notary_n which_o go_v between_o god_n speak_v and_o the_o church_n which_o he_o speak_v unto_o for_o the_o perpetual_a verity_n of_o the_o thing_n 2.20_o thing_n eph._n 2.20_o second_o come_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o cannon_n of_o the_o law_n with_o the_o truth_n three_o the_o assent_n of_o the_o church_n which_o have_v allow_v the_o scripture_n deliver_v of_o god_n receyve_v keep_v and_o deliver_v the_o same_o by_o the_o use_n and_o exercise_v of_o god_n ministry_n and_o of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n which_o depend_v thereon_o which_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v secondary_a not_o to_o establish_v but_o to_o testify_v thâ—_n authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o both_o be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v yet_o in_o their_o degree_n and_o order_n for_o that_o of_o the_o scripture_n be_v primary_n sound_n and_o essential_a but_o that_o of_o the_o church_n be_v subordinate_a accidental_a and_o altogether_o ministerial_a the_o material_a cause_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n arâ—_n divine_a matter_n reveal_v to_o our_o salvation_n according_a to_o our_o capacity_n and_o register_v in_o the_o canon_n we_o call_v the_o canon_n the_o doctrine_n that_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o book_n of_o both_o testament_n the_o form_n whereof_o internal_a be_v the_o unchaungeable_a truth_n of_o god_n but_o the_o external_a be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o most_o absolute_a symbol_n of_o the_o same_o for_o god_n have_v use_v and_o sanctify_v the_o instrument_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o it_o be_v the_o index_n or_o declarer_fw-la of_o that_o essential_a canon_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n for_o the_o approve_v of_o the_o truth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o certain_a state_n or_o habit_n of_o a_o external_a form_n that_o by_o divine_a ordinance_n it_o may_v be_v the_o canon_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o life_n as_o a_o right_a even_o measure_v both_o whole_a and_o perfect_a the_o nature_n and_o office_n of_o this_o canon_n come_v now_o to_o be_v declare_v the_o nature_n for_o whereas_o even_o unto_o this_o day_n there_o have_v be_v a_o threefold_a canon_n in_o the_o church_n the_o one_o divine_a the_o other_o ecclesiastical_a and_o the_o third_o false_a how_o the_o canon_n proper_o call_v divine_a may_v be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o both_o from_o the_o false_a it_o be_v very_o needful_a for_o we_o to_o discern_v first_o by_o the_o part_n thereof_o second_o by_o the_o manner_n of_o deliver_v three_o by_o their_o proper_a condition_n we_o divide_v the_o pat_n of_o this_o canon_n into_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n according_a to_o those_o two_o several_a time_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a church_n the_o old_a canon_n be_v that_o which_o be_v receyve_v from_o god_n the_o ancient_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n keep_v and_o next_o after_o deliver_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n to_o their_o posterity_n by_o god_n appointment_n the_o book_n whereof_o be_v reckon_v to_o be_v 22._o by_o the_o jew_n but_o more_o distinct_o by_o we_o 39_o and_o be_v divide_v into_o three_o rank_n the_o first_o contain_v the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n the_o second_o contain_v the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n both_o historical_a and_o prophetical_a whereof_o some_o be_v publish_v before_o the_o captivity_n to_o wit_n the_o book_n of_o joshua_n judge_n ruth_n two_o of_o samuel_n two_o of_o king_n be_v historical_a esay_n a_o good_a part_n of_o jeremie_n and_o the_o nine_o lesser_a prophet_n be_v prophetical_a other_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o captivity_n and_o after_o as_o esdras_n nehemias_n ester_n which_o be_v historical_a some_o part_n of_o jeremie_n ezekiel_n daniel_n and_o the_o three_o last_o of_o the_o small_a prophet_n which_o be_v prophetical_a the_o third_o contain_v holy_a writing_n before_o the_o captivity_n job_n the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o psalm_n the_o proverbes_n ecclesiastes_n the_o song_n of_o solomon_n in_o and_o after_o the_o captivity_n the_o two_o book_n of_o chronicle_n the_o new_a canon_n be_v that_o which_o the_o christian_n church_n have_v more_o large_o since_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n the_o substance_n of_o which_o canon_n be_v the_o word_n by_o christ_n utter_v and_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o do_v the_o most_o faithful_a history_n whereof_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o four_o evangelist_n the_o example_n in_o the_o act_n the_o exegesis_n the_o exegesis_n exposition_n in_o one_o &_o twenty_o epistle_n the_o prophecy_n in_o the_o book_n of_o revelation_n the_o manner_n of_o the_o delivery_n of_o both_o the_o canon_n vary_a according_o to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o church_n and_o person_n the_o internal_a form_n that_o be_v the_o unchangeable_a word_n of_o god_n remain_v still_o the_o same_o for_o as_o for_o the_o time_n be_v the_o law_n or_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n be_v the_o canon_n in_o the_o church_n so_o also_o after_o moses_n that_o which_o be_v add_v thereunto_o be_v the_o exegetica_fw-la the_o exegetica_fw-la full_a exposition_n of_o that_o instrument_n or_o canon_n the_o condition_n of_o this_o canon_n proper_o call_v divine_a be_v two_o the_o one_o that_o it_o contain_v in_o itself_o the_o truth_n or_o have_v the_o express_a form_n of_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n the_o second_o that_o it_o be_v deliver_v rule_v and_o sanctify_v by_o divine_a authority_n to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v be_v a_o canon_n for_o we_o in_o the_o church_n the_o latter_a of_o which_o condition_n can_v never_o be_v pluck_v away_o from_o the_o former_a now_o god_n have_v sanctify_v these_o forsayde_a book_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v be_v a_o canon_n in_o the_o church_n partly_o after_o a_o general_a partly_o after_o a_o particular_a manner_n after_o a_o general_n manner_n because_o god_n have_v approve_v and_o confirm_v the_o book_n of_o both_o canon_n not_o only_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o spirit_n but_o also_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o canon_n and_o testification_n of_o the_o church_n after_o a_o particular_a manner_n because_o god_n have_v special_o sanctify_v the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a canon_n to_o wit_n moses_n his_o five_o book_n with_o his_o speech_n miracle_n sign_n and_o event_n the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o holy_a writing_n before_o the_o captivity_n with_o the_o extraordinary_a sign_n of_o a_o cloud_n and_o smoke_n in_o the_o temple_n 16.2_o temple_n 1._o kin._n 8.10_o leu._n 16.2_o as_o also_o of_o god_n answer_n by_o the_o ephod_n urim_n and_o thumim_v 30._o thumim_v exod._n 28_o 30._o after_o the_o captivity_n with_o singular_a testimony_n of_o eventes_fw-la the_o book_n also_o of_o the_o new_a canon_n god_n have_v sanctify_v singular_o both_o by_o his_o son_n make_v manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n as_o also_o by_o his_o word_n and_o deed_n 1.2_o deed_n heb._n 1.2_o and_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o apostle_n which_o be_v most_o effectual_a in_o sign_n power_n &_o miracle_n 13._o miracle_n mat_n 3.5_o pag._n 13._o and_o these_o be_v the_o part_n manner_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o divine_a canon_n the_o other_o canon_n be_v ecclesiastical_a which_o neither_o contain_v the_o truth_n perfect_o in_o itself_o nor_o be_v sanctify_v by_o god_n in_o the_o church_n that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o canon_n of_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n and_o therefore_o be_v call_v of_o the_o greek_a father_n a_o second_o or_o inferior_a canon_n to_o this_o canon_n belong_v the_o book_n apocryphal_a either_o whole_o so_o as_o the_o third_o and_o four_o of_o esdras_n tobit_n judith_n the_o two_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la or_o be_v appendix_n be_v appendix_n addition_n to_o the_o canonical_a as_o baruch_n the_o prayer_n of_o manasses_n and_o those_o which_o be_v add_v to_o daniel_n and_o esther_n these_o although_o they_o be_v take_v into_o the_o canon_n ecclesiastical_a yet_o by_o evident_a mean_n that_o be_v by_o faith_n order_n and_o use_v they_o be_v of_o the_o father_n less_o esteem_v than_o the_o book_n of_o that_o divine_a canon_n whereby_o though_o abusive_o they_o be_v call_v canonical_a to_o wit_n by_o custom_n yet_o proper_o they_o be_v distinguish_v in_o the_o church_n from_o the_o canonical_a by_o the_o name_n of_o apocrypha_fw-la the_o false_a canon_n be_v that_o which_o after_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la book_n grow_v great_a be_v constitute_v by_o human_a opinion_n the_o office_n of_o the_o canon_n be_v twofold_a the_o one_o be_v to_o teach_v the_o truth_n the_o other_o by_o this_o rule_n of_o truth_n to_o decide_v all_o controversy_n concern_v religion_n for_o it_o be_v the_o prope_a &_o judiciary_n voice_n and_o sentence_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o sovereign_a &_o inward_a judge_n from_o which_o we_o may_v not_o appeal_v the_o formal_a cause_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v twofold_a inward_a and_o outward_a the_o one_o be_v whereby_o the_o scripture_n be_v proportionable_a
cite_v as_o that_o of_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n and_o of_o milevitum_n out_o of_o augustine_n for_o those_o counsel_n do_v treat_v against_o the_o pelagian_n who_o at_o that_o time_n deny_v the_o baptism_n of_o child_n and_o some_o be_v suspect_v as_o that_o of_o the_o tridentine_a council_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o pope_n iii_o have_v aught_o two_o way_n to_o be_v consider_v either_o according_a to_o common_a nature_n or_o the_o singular_a manner_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o grace_n that_o way_n they_o be_v conceive_v in_o sin_n but_o this_o way_n they_o have_v obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o promise_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o effect_n of_o baptism_n against_o the_o same_o cap._n 4_o and_o the_o rest_n that_o follow_v i._o sin_n dwell_v in_o we_o be_v by_o baptism_n take_v away_o by_o three_o mean_n and_o degree_n first_o because_o it_o be_v not_o impute_v secondlie_o because_o by_o little_a and_o little_a the_o body_n thereof_o be_v destroy_v three_o because_o in_o death_n it_o shall_v utter_o be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o same_o blood_n of_o christ_n wherewith_o we_o be_v wash_v in_o baptism_n ii_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o cause_n of_o justification_n and_o another_o thing_n of_o the_o instrument_n thereof_o last_o a_o other_o thing_n of_o the_o seal_n the_o cause_n be_v the_o merit_n of_o christ_n the_o instrument_n be_v faith_n and_o the_o seal_n be_v baptism_n iii_o the_o new_a and_o uncertain_a devise_n of_o the_o schoolman_n concern_v the_o character_n or_o mark_v which_o can_v be_v deface_v be_v with_o the_o same_o facility_n deny_v as_o it_o be_v affirm_v chief_o whereas_o neither_o scripture_n teach_v nor_o necessary_a reason_n show_v nor_o authority_n of_o father_n prove_v any_o such_o character_n add_v further_o that_o the_o chief_a reason_n why_o baptism_n be_v not_o iterate_v be_v not_o the_o impression_n of_o the_o character_n but_o god_n only_a institution_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o part_n confirm_v chap._n xiii_o the_o other_o sacrament_n of_o the_o christian_n church_n immediate_o institute_v of_o christ_n for_o the_o perpetual_a use_n thereof_o be_v the_o lord_n supper_n whereof_o though_o there_o be_v divers_a appellation_n both_o in_o scripture_n and_o with_o the_o father_n for_o in_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v call_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o new_a testament_n the_o communion_n the_o break_n of_o bread_n the_o lord_n table_n the_o bread_n and_o the_o cup_n the_o communicate_v of_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n 10.16_o christ_n mat._n 26.28_o luc._n 22.20_o act._n 20.7_o 1._o cor._n 11.25_o 1._o cor._n 10.21_o 1._o cor._n 10.16_o which_o by_o the_o father_n first_o it_o be_v call_v a_o gather_v together_o the_o eucharist_n or_o thanksgiving_n publâ—â—g_v administration_n second_o the_o latâ—â—â—_n offer_v because_o of_o collection_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n yet_o most_o proper_o by_o this_o appellation_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o thing_n itself_o have_v most_o fit_o be_v express_v and_o indeed_o it_o be_v call_v the_o supper_n with_o respect_n have_v both_o of_o the_o thing_n and_o of_o the_o time_n because_o it_o be_v a_o holy_a banquet_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o not_o of_o the_o belly_n institute_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o in_o the_o evening_n but_o the_o lord_n in_o respect_n both_o of_o the_o author_n who_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o of_o the_o end_n which_o be_v the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o lord_n now_o it_o be_v define_v to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n institute_v of_o christ_n consist_v of_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v proportionable_a by_o a_o analogical_a relation_n and_o action_n of_o themselves_o between_o themselves_o whereby_o the_o full_a grow_v member_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n be_v train_v up_o and_o teach_v in_o the_o lawful_a use_n of_o the_o visible_a sign_n concern_v the_o true_a and_o spiritual_a communication_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n unto_o life_n eternal_a the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n aught_o to_o be_v consider_v either_o as_o institute_v or_o as_o use_v and_o administer_a the_o same_o that_o be_v the_o principal_a cause_n but_o this_o be_v the_o serve_v or_o administer_a cause_n the_o principal_a or_o institute_v cause_n be_v the_o lord_n from_o who_o it_o have_v be_v customable_o call_v the_o lord_n supper_n to_o wit_n christ_n god_n and_o man_n our_o only_a redeemer_n institute_v the_o mystery_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n by_o the_o oblarion_n whereof_o he_o redeem_v we_o 11.23_o we_o rom._n 15_o 18._o 1_o cor._n 11.23_o of_o this_o mystical_a and_o divine_a institution_n there_o be_v two_o part_n christ_n deed_n and_o his_o word_n by_o the_o one_o whereof_o he_o limit_v and_o leave_v a_o example_n of_o administration_n by_o the_o other_o a_o doctrine_n of_o institution_n of_o christ_n deed_n whereby_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o lawful_a public_a office_n or_o administration_n be_v declare_v there_o be_v three_o part_n according_a as_o concern_v both_o sign_n which_o christ_n receyve_v he_o orderly_o use_v holy_a and_o ceremonial_a action_n 24._o action_n mat._n 26.26_o mat._n 14.22_o luc._n 22.19_o 1._o cor._n 11_o 24._o the_o first_o be_v blessing_n and_o thanksgiving_n for_o the_o scripture_n use_v those_o two_o word_n the_o one_o matthew_n &_o mark_n use_v the_o other_o luke_n and_o paul_n both_o signify_v the_o one_o &_o self_n same_o thing_n to_o wit_n how_o christ_n by_o prayer_n to_o god_n by_o thanksgiving_n and_o all_o that_o holy_a action_n prepare_v appoint_a and_o sanctify_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o a_o holy_a use_n that_o they_o may_v be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n not_o by_o their_o own_o nature_n but_o by_o divine_a institution_n and_o this_o be_v that_o true_a consecration_n or_o sanctification_n of_o the_o sacrament_n whereof_o mention_n be_v make_v among_o the_o father_n the_o second_o be_v the_o break_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o pour_v of_o the_o wine_n into_o the_o cup_n which_o christ_n use_v not_o only_o for_o the_o cause_n of_o divide_v and_o distribute_v thereof_o but_o for_o the_o represent_v of_o his_o death_n for_o it_o be_v a_o essential_a and_o sacramental_a ceremony_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n pertain_v to_o the_o end_n &_o form_n thereof_o 11.24_o thereof_o mat._n 26.26_o mar._n 14.22_o luc._n 22.19_o 1._o cor._n 11.24_o the_o three_o be_v the_o offering_n and_o distribute_v of_o the_o bread_n break_v and_o the_o wine_n pour_v in_o for_o christ_n give_v not_o the_o same_o to_o his_o disciple_n that_o they_o shall_v distribute_v but_o that_o they_o shall_v receyve_v that_o which_o be_v distribute_v 22.56_o distribute_v mat._n 26.26.27_o mar._n 14.22_o luc._n 22.56_o because_o they_o be_v in_o that_o supper_n not_o the_o dispenser_n of_o god_n mystery_n but_o the_o guest_n but_o christ_n as_o be_v the_o feastmaker_n with_o one_o labour_n institute_v and_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n dispense_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o withal_o sanctify_v the_o ministerial_a dispensation_n thereof_o and_o all_o these_o action_n be_v sacramental_a and_o ought_v diligent_o to_o be_v consider_v as_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o be_v use_v for_o the_o signify_v and_o seal_v of_o spiritual_a thing_n by_o divine_a institution_n to_o these_o action_n that_o we_o may_v come_v to_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o institution_n christ_n add_v word_n whereof_o some_o include_v a_o commandment_n some_o a_o promise_n and_o last_o some_o a_o explication_n these_o in_o school_n have_v usual_o be_v term_v preceptive_a the_o other_o definitive_a and_o sacramental_a last_o these_o expositive_a the_o word_n preceptive_a be_v those_o by_o which_o he_o have_v enjoin_v both_o upon_o the_o dispenser_n a_o necessity_n of_o their_o administration_n and_o upon_o the_o communicant_n a_o necessity_n of_o take_v and_o have_v prescribe_v unto_o both_o a_o form_n of_o both_o administration_n by_o his_o deed_n whereof_o we_o have_v above_o speak_v and_o by_o his_o commandment_n of_o imitation_n join_v thereunto_o 11.24_o thereunto_o mat._n 2_o 6_o 26._o 1._o cor._n 11.24_o of_o communicate_v by_o a_o double_a precept_n by_o the_o one_o to_o take_v by_o the_o other_o to_o eat_v and_o to_o drink_v the_o take_v be_v a_o sacramental_a rite_n prescribe_v to_o he_o that_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n whereby_o we_o receyve_v with_o our_o hand_n the_o bread_n and_o cup_n of_o thanksgiving_n for_o it_o can_v be_v gather_v either_o from_o the_o story_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n oâ—_n from_o the_o fashion_n of_o christ_n sit_v down_o and_o his_o apostle_n that_o christ_n in_o the_o first_o supper_n do_v put_v those_o sign_n into_o the_o mouth_n of_o every_o of_o the_o apostle_n by_o which_o
divinity_n chap._n i._n all_o science_n have_v their_o proper_a principle_n above_o which_o as_o be_v those_o that_o can_v be_v demonstrate_v and_o be_v immediate_o the_o first_o we_o may_v not_o ascend_v but_o among_o many_o science_n that_o be_v the_o more_o perfect_a which_o be_v or_o come_v of_o the_o superior_a 〈◊〉_d principle_n and_o that_o the_o most_o perfect_a which_o resolve_v a_o matter_n into_o the_o first_o principle_n which_o depend_v not_o upon_o any_o former_a of_o which_o sort_n divinity_n alone_o be_v for_o the_o principle_n of_o other_o science_n be_v not_o simple_o the_o first_o buâ—_n only_o in_o their_o own_o kind_n because_o indeed_o in_o their_o own_o science_n they_o have_v no_o other_o former_a but_o there_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v any_o other_o former_a principle_n of_o divinity_n neither_o in_o itself_o nor_o out_o of_o itself_o to_o wit_n neither_o any_o principle_n of_o be_v nor_o any_o principle_n of_o know_v for_o there_o be_v two_o principle_n the_o one_o of_o the_o thing_n the_o other_o of_o knowledge_n those_o out_o of_o which_o other_o thing_n be_v produce_v these_o on_o which_o the_o knowledge_n of_o other_o thing_n do_v depend_v both_o these_o analogize_n these_o analogize_n proportionable_o be_v of_o we_o to_o be_v consider_v in_o divinity_n for_o the_o true_a exposition_n of_o the_o word_n intimate_v unto_o we_o those_o two_o beginning_n to_o wit_n god_n and_o the_o word_n god_n be_v the_o principle_n of_o be_v and_o the_o first_o cause_n of_o divinity_n from_o which_o both_o the_o end_n of_o divinity_n and_o the_o mean_n unto_o his_o end_n do_v spring_n the_o word_n be_v the_o principle_n of_o know_v by_o which_o the_o end_n of_o divinity_n and_o the_o mean_n unto_o it_o may_v be_v know_v both_o the_o principle_n be_v immediate_o 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o god_n be_v a_o principle_n immediate_o first_o because_o nothing_o be_v beâ—â—hâ—â—_n the_o word_n be_v a_o principle_n immediate_o first_o because_o nothing_o be_v speak_v before_o it_o which_o two_o though_o â—hey_n go_v together_o in_o dignity_n and_o office_n of_o beginning_n yet_o in_o the_o course_n of_o order_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o do_v and_o in_o â—he_n produce_v of_o the_o effect_n they_o be_v distinguish_v and_o be_v mutual_o each_o to_o other_o subordinate_a for_o god_n first_o mediate_o speak_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o word_n than_o the_o worde_n mediate_o bring_v we_o unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n which_o knowledge_n since_o it_o be_v intend_v to_o be_v the_o principal_a and_o proper_a subject_n of_o whole_a divinity_n the_o mean_a thereunto_o subordinate_a which_o we_o call_v the_o word_n ought_v first_o to_o be_v know_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god._n the_o part_n confirm_v chap._n ii_o the_o primary_n principle_n of_o divinity_n for_o dignity_n be_v god_n but_o for_o the_o order_n of_o better_a knowledge_n the_o wordâ—_n be_v the_o first_o the_o word_n we_o understand_v 1._o enâ—â—tiative_a or_o which_o be_v utter_v whereby_o god_n have_v communicate_v with_o man_n either_o special_o through_o revelation_n by_o oracle_n vision_n or_o dream_n or_o general_o through_o a_o lively_a tradition_n oâ—_n doctrine_n from_o hand_n to_o hand_n or_o through_o a_o more_o excellent_a manner_n by_o the_o scripture_n the_o same_o we_o thus_o define_v it_o be_v at_o holy_a instrument_n concern_v the_o truth_n necessary_a 5.35_o necessary_a rom._n 15_o 4._o 1_o tim_n 4._o â—_o joh._n 5.35_o to_o salvation_n faithful_o and_o perfect_o write_v in_o the_o canonical_a 16._o canonical_a rom._n 1._o 2_o pet._n 1.19_o 2_o pet._n 3.15_o 16._o book_n by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n 16._o apostle_n 2._o tim._n 3_o 16._o as_o the_o secretary_n of_o god_n for_o the_o healthful_a instruction_n of_o the_o church_n 16._o church_n 2._o pet._n 1_o 22._o psal_n 1_o 19.1_o 1._o tim._n 4_o 13_o 16._o we_o call_v it_o a_o instrument_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o covenant_n whereof_o god_n will_v have_v a_o instrument_n to_o be_v make_v and_o by_o a_o renew_a contract_n public_o to_o be_v register_v as_o also_o in_o relation_n to_o another_o thing_n as_o in_o the_o proper_a use_n and_o office_n thereof_o because_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v not_o for_o itself_o but_o as_o the_o manner_n of_o â—struments_n be_v for_o another_o thing_n the_o â—hority_n perfection_n perspicuousnes_n â—d_a use_n of_o this_o instrument_n shall_v be_v make_v â—dent_n by_o a_o methodical_a analyst_n methodical_a analyst_n resolution_n the_o cause_n the_o cause_n efficient_a of_o the_o scripture_n god_n 1.21_o god_n 2_o tim._n 3.16_o 2_o pet._n 1.21_o the_o father_n in_o the_o son_n by_o the_o â—rit_n for_o the_o same_o have_v the_o father_n lay_v â—en_o to_o the_o church_n by_o the_o word_n enunâ—tive_a and_o by_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n &_o â—wer_v general_o and_o special_o ordinary_a and_o extraordinary_o 11._o extraordinary_o heb._n 11._o the_o son_n â—th_v both_o way_n confirm_v it_o in_o the_o â—ew_a testament_n 1.2_o testament_n heb._n 1.2_o the_o holy_a ghost_n search_v the_o same_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithâ—ll_n by_o the_o word_n inward_o testify_v or_o 〈◊〉_d a_o inward_a testimony_n 14.26_o testimony_n esa_fw-la 59.21_o joh._n 14.26_o the_o scripâ—re_o than_o be_v divine_a by_o original_n and_o by_o â—e_a thing_n thereof_o both_o essential_a and_o natural_a as_o also_o assume_v by_o original_a because_o every_o knowledge_n of_o truth_n be_v from_o the_o first_o truth_n â—hereof_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o instrumenâ—ll_a badge_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o shapen_v â—mage_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o god_n both_o immediate_o with_o his_o own_o finger_n write_v the_o decalogue_n in_o table_n and_o 27._o and_o exod._n 34_o 27._o mediate_o by_o servant_n as_o his_o taâ—ulaâ—ios_fw-la his_o actuaâ—ios_fw-la taâ—ulaâ—ios_fw-la notary_n and_o public_a penneman_n command_v that_o whole_a systema_fw-la whole_a systema_fw-la compact_a body_n of_o holy_a scripture_n with_o every_o part_n thereof_o to_o be_v write_v adsitis_fw-la write_v 2._o tim._n 3.16_o insitis_fw-la adsitis_fw-la the_o scripture_n also_o be_v divine_a for_o the_o matter_n both_o put_v therein_o and_o put_v thereto_o for_o both_o the_o essential_a part_n thereof_o be_v divine_a in_o matter_n and_o form_n and_o the_o end_n divine_a also_o as_o hereafter_o shall_v be_v declare_v yea_o and_o the_o apparent_a signification_n and_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o presence_n of_o god_n very_a antiquity_n the_o invincible_a force_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o many_o other_o point_n do_v witness_v the_o same_o to_o be_v divine_a now_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o the_o scripture_n which_o have_v god_n to_o be_v the_o author_n have_v also_o divine_a authority_n further_o this_o authority_n be_v two_o way_n consider_v first_o in_o itself_o second_o in_o respect_n of_o we_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o itself_o be_v divine_a if_o we_o consider_v the_o cause_n subject_a and_o certainty_n of_o doctrine_n the_o cause_n because_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v as_o great_a as_o that_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 9_o ghost_n 1_o joh._n 1_o 9_o who_o indict_v both_o the_o matter_n and_o word_n thereof_o and_o who_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v only_o the_o amanuensis_n penneman_n 14.16_o penneman_n joh._n 14.16_o the_o subject_n for_o whereas_o there_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v a_o double_a respect_n of_o testimony_n concern_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o thing_n one_o from_o the_o power_n or_o efficacy_n of_o he_o that_o witness_v the_o other_o from_o the_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o the_o instrument_n the_o scripture_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o thing_n whereof_o it_o be_v the_o instrument_n have_v a_o exceed_a great_a and_o infallible_a authority_n 12._o authority_n heb._n 4_o 12._o the_o certainty_n of_o doctrine_n which_o the_o scripture_n have_v from_o god_n by_o virtue_n verity_n and_o complement_n by_o virtue_n because_o he_o have_v confirm_v the_o same_o both_o at_o all_o time_n with_o his_o spirit_n and_o at_o convenient_a time_n with_o his_o work_n of_o grace_n and_o power_n 1.5_o power_n 1._o thes_n 1.5_o by_o verity_n because_o it_o contain_v the_o whole_a truth_n communicable_a in_o itself_o both_o alone_a and_o perfect_o 1.19_o perfect_o 2_o pet._n 1.19_o by_o complement_n because_o as_o in_o substance_n so_o also_o in_o event_n all_o thing_n be_v most_o certain_a and_o most_o true_a in_o the_o scripture_n 35._o scripture_n mat._n 24_o 35._o now_o in_o respect_n of_o we_o or_o unto_o we_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v divine_a by_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n both_o particular_a and_o general_a particular_a because_o god_n have_v both_o public_o testify_v that_o sovereign_a authority_n by_o ordinary_a and_o extraordinary_a mean_n and_o private_o seal_v it_o by_o his_o everlasting_a spirit_n in_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o godly_a 5.6_o godly_a joh._n 1.37_o &_o 5.6_o general_n because_o first_o god_n use_v the_o undoubted_a ministry_n of_o his_o servant_n as_o fiâ—te_v
to_o the_o divine_a truth_n and_o with_o every_o part_n of_o itself_o the_o other_o be_v the_o exquisite_a phrase_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n whereby_o all_o thing_n be_v write_v with_o a_o stile_n fit_o temper_v both_o according_a to_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o speaker_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o word_n speak_v and_o last_o according_a to_o the_o condition_n of_o they_o to_o who_o it_o be_v speak_v from_o both_o as_o also_o from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o other_o cause_n the_o perfection_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n arise_v both_o as_o touch_v itself_o and_o opposite_o against_o unwritten_a tradition_n as_o touch_v itself_o because_o the_o scripture_n do_v most_o perfect_o contain_v the_o whole_a truth_n which_o be_v communicable_a the_o perfection_n spring_v from_o principle_n subject_n and_o effect_n from_o principle_n for_o whereas_o every_o principle_n whether_o of_o the_o thing_n or_o of_o knowledge_n aught_o to_o be_v perfect_a and_o 〈◊〉_d apodâ—cticae_fw-la 〈◊〉_d apodâ—cticae_fw-la demonstrative_a or_o true_a conclusion_n be_v draw_v from_o that_o which_o be_v unperfect_a it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v altogether_o most_o perfect_a as_o be_v the_o first_o only_o &_o mediate_v principle_n of_o all_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o truth_n ult._n truth_n deut._n 4.2_o &_o 12._o ver_fw-la ult._n from_o subject_n because_o it_o have_v part_n both_o essential_a of_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v to_o wit_n matter_n and_o form_n and_o also_o integrall_a which_o be_v the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n and_o be_v all_o or_o whole_o perfect_a both_o absolute_o and_o by_o relation_n absolute_o because_o for_o substance_n it_o contain_v either_o express_o or_o anological_o all_o that_o doctrine_n concern_v faith_n and_o manner_n which_o be_v communicable_a for_o whereas_o of_o divine_a matter_n some_o be_v communicable_a and_o some_o incommunicable_a and_o of_o those_o which_o be_v communicable_a it_o be_v not_o expedient_a that_o some_o be_v communicate_v unto_o we_o in_o this_o life_n and_o yet_o expedient_a that_o some_o be_v we_o affirm_v that_o divine_a matter_n be_v perfect_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n because_o they_o be_v both_o to_o be_v know_v 3.16_o know_v 2._o tim._n 3.16_o &_o profitable_a to_o be_v know_v by_o relation_n because_o as_o it_o have_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o whole_a so_o have_v it_o also_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o part_n in_o the_o whole_a that_o be_v call_v a_o perfection_n according_a to_o essence_n this_o according_a to_o quantity_n yet_o so_o that_o consider_v the_o several_a bound_n of_o time_n every_o part_n be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o proper_a time_n thereof_o and_o all_o the_o part_n in_o the_o whole_a be_v for_o us._n from_o the_o effect_n for_o it_o make_v a_o man_n wise_a unto_o salvation_n instruct_v he_o to_o every_o good_a work_n and_o make_v he_o bless_v by_o beginning_n in_o this_o life_n and_o by_o perfection_n in_o the_o other_o 3.59_o other_o joh._n 2._o five_o ult._n rom_n 15.4_o joh._n 3.59_o neither_o be_v it_o only_o perfect_a of_o itself_o but_o also_o as_o be_v oppose_v to_o unwritten_a tradition_n all_o which_o by_o the_o perfection_n thereof_o it_o exclude_v 1.8_o exclude_v gal._n 1.8_o by_o the_o name_n of_o tradition_n we_o understand_v not_o in_o a_o general_a signification_n the_o doctrine_n deliver_v both_o way_n to_o wit_n by_o speech_n and_o writing_n as_o very_o often_o they_o be_v take_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o with_o the_o father_n but_o in_o a_o more_o special_a sense_n for_o every_o doctrine_n not_o write_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n whether_o it_o be_v term_v dogmatic_a or_o historical_a or_o ceremonial_a for_o the_o perfect_a matter_n of_o dogmatic_a tradition_n which_o pertain_v to_o faith_n and_o manner_n be_v deliver_v unto_o we_o by_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o those_o tie_v not_o we_o which_o be_v deliver_v without_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o general_a matter_n of_o those_o which_o be_v historical_a concern_v the_o thing_n either_o speak_v or_o do_v by_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n be_v perfect_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n which_o it_o behoove_v we_o to_o know_v for_o our_o salvation_n those_o which_o be_v deliver_v without_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v reckon_v for_o human_a writing_n of_o those_o which_o be_v ceremonial_a the_o essential_a part_n be_v write_v down_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n according_a to_o their_o own_o kind_n but_o the_o accidental_a part_n of_o they_o which_o be_v concern_v the_o circumstance_n be_v free_a and_o changeable_a the_o final_a cause_n according_a to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o double_a object_n be_v twofold_a the_o high_a and_o further_a off_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o maintenance_n of_o his_o truth_n the_o second_o and_o the_o near_a whereof_o our_o speech_n be_v in_o this_o place_n be_v the_o instruction_n of_o his_o church_n unto_o salvation_n the_o necessary_a mean_n of_o this_o instruction_n be_v three_o the_o plainness_n of_o the_o scripture_n read_v and_o interpretation_n whereof_o the_o one_o have_v respect_n unto_o the_o scripture_n the_o other_o unto_o we_o and_o thâ—_n last_o both_o unto_o it_o and_o us._n the_o first_o mean_n be_v the_o plainness_n for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o a_o dark_a and_o doubtful_a matter_n neither_o aught_o to_o be_v deliver_v nor_o can_v be_v learn_v forasmuch_o as_o everâ—_n instruction_n whether_o it_o be_v by_o the_o oâ—der_n of_o nature_n or_o doctrine_n be_v beguâ—_n from_o thing_n more_o know_v but_o whereas_o there_o be_v one_o thing_n better_o know_v in_o respect_n of_o it_o own_o nature_n and_o another_o in_o respect_n of_o we_o we_o consider_v the_o plainness_n of_o the_o scripture_n both_o way_n boâ—â—_n in_o respect_n of_o it_o own_o nature_n as_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v inspire_v of_o god_n and_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o ourselves_o as_o far_o forth_o as_o we_o be_v inspire_v of_o god_n for_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o same_o of_o the_o playnenesse_n thereof_o in_o itself_o there_o be_v two_o argument_n first_o the_o matter_n deliver_v in_o the_o scripture_n second_o the_o manner_n of_o deliver_v they_o for_o albeit_o they_o seem_v obscure_a in_o respect_n of_o their_o dignity_n and_o majesty_n yet_o if_o you_o respect_v the_o truth_n of_o they_o agreeable_a with_o their_o first_o pattern_n 19_o pattern_n 2._o pet._n 1_o 19_o if_o the_o â—â—w_n and_o the_o gospel_n wherein_o as_o in_o â—e_z part_n they_o be_v contain_v 4.3_o contain_v deu._n 30_o 11._o 2._o cor._n 4.3_o if_o the_o â—ceeding_a great_a consent_n of_o all_o matter_n â—d_a word_n if_o last_o you_o respect_v the_o â—ory_n of_o god_n the_o principal_a 6.21_o principal_a prou._n 6.21_o effect_n of_o â—em_v from_o the_o understanding_n of_o docâ—ne_n and_o salvation_n which_o be_v offer_v unâ—o_v we_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n it_o must_v â—edes_o be_v that_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o most_o perfect_a 31._o perfect_a joh._n 20_o 31._o the_o manner_n or_o style_n of_o deliver_v â—he_v matter_n be_v most_o applyable_a both_o 〈◊〉_d the_o thing_n themselves_o of_o which_o â—here_o be_v speech_n make_v and_o to_o those_o person_n for_o the_o instruct_n of_o who_o the_o scripture_n be_v deliver_v yield_v a_o â—xceeding_a great_a playnenesse_n both_o in_o word_n as_o also_o in_o sense_n and_o signification_n in_o word_n for_o the_o phrase_n which_o be_v proper_a do_v shine_v in_o the_o propriety_n of_o word_n and_o those_o which_o be_v figurative_a be_v perspicuous_a light_n of_o a_o holy_a speech_n in_o sense_n which_o of_o itself_o â—s_v one_o only_o as_o be_v that_o which_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o speaker_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v do_v import_n for_o the_o schoolman_n say_v well_o the_o argumentativan_n the_o theologiam_fw-la symbolicam_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la argumentativan_n figurative_a divinity_n be_v not_o fit_v for_o reason_v or_o disputation_n yet_o it_o may_v diverse_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o hearer_n tropologias_n hearer_n per_fw-la anagogas_fw-la allegorias_fw-la &_o tropologias_n by_o mystical_a allegorical_a and_o mâ—ralyzing_a interpretation_n that_o one_o only_o literal_a and_o grammatical_a sense_n 〈◊〉_d the_o holy_a scripture_n nevertheless_o remain_v whole_a and_o entire_a of_o the_o playnenesse_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o respect_n of_o ourselves_o there_o aâ—â—_n also_o two_o reason_n the_o one_o of_o absoluâ—_n necessity_n because_o indeed_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o only_a mean_n and_o instrument_n oâ—_n faith_n for_o whereas_o knowledge_n asseâ—â—_n and_o full_a assurance_n be_v the_o first_o beginning_n and_o degree_n of_o faith_n these_o threâ—_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n stand_v without_o the_o evident_a playnenes_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o other_o be_v exothesi_n be_v exothesi_n from_o a_o supposition_n of_o god_n promise_v concern_v the_o write_n of_o hâ—_n law_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o the_o spread_a abroad_o or_o clearness_n of_o the_o doctrine_n
oâ—_n the_o gospel_n 31.31_o gospel_n esai_n 59.21_o jer._n 31.31_o of_o which_o promise_n there_o will_v be_v no_o accomplishment_n unless_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o exhibit_v â—â—to_o we_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o law_n and_o that_o doctrine_n be_v evident_o plain_a in_o all_o â—â—nges_n which_o be_v necessary_a unto_o salâ—â—tion_n but_o as_o there_o be_v degree_n and_o impediment_n from_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o feeâ—â—â—g_n of_o this_o faith_n and_o promise_n so_o be_v â—ere_z of_o this_o playnenesse_n in_o the_o regeneâ—te_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o neither_o all_o â—ings_n be_v clear_a &_o perspicuous_a to_o each_o â—â—rson_n alike_o nor_o each_o thing_n to_o all_o perâ—â—ns_n equal_o yet_o to_o all_o and_o singular_a perâ—â—ns_n sufficient_o unto_o salvation_n accord_v to_o the_o measure_n of_o faith_n and_o diâ—â—ne_a illumination_n the_o second_o mean_a of_o instruction_n be_v â—â—e_z read_v of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n â—hich_v be_v necessary_a to_o all_o and_o singular_a â—odly_a man_n first_o for_o the_o precept_n seâ—ondly_o for_o our_o salvation_n three_o for_o â—e_a edification_n of_o other_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o precept_n be_v declare_v in_o the_o scripture_n two_o way_n expressive_o 1.39_o expressive_o joh._n 1.39_o analogical_o and_o by_o consequence_n because_o in_o the_o scripture_n god_n speak_v unto_o all_o therefore_o by_o the_o same_o â—ight_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v common_a unto_o all_o also_o the_o end_n of_o thâ—_n scripture_n be_v to_o be_v the_o power_n unto_o salvation_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v with_o many_o other_o argument_n which_o from_o the_o force_n of_o consequence_n may_v be_v draw_v but_o whrea_n the_o point_n of_o our_o salvation_n iâ—_n perfect_o express_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o common_a edification_n of_o other_o commend_v unto_o we_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o study_n diligence_n &_o duty_n of_o attain_v the_o same_o for_o since_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o instruct_v other_o as_o in_o life_n so_o also_o in_o doctrine_n we_o needs_o must_v learn_v those_o thing_n in_o which_o we_o have_v a_o rule_n both_o in_o life_n and_o doctrine_n write_v down_o most_o perfect_o the_o three_o mean_n be_v interpretation_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o public_a or_o private_a authority_n the_o first_o beginning_n whereof_o be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o manner_n be_v the_o truth_n the_o rule_n be_v the_o scripture_n the_o use_n be_v charity_n now_o the_o mean_n which_o be_v principal_a be_v a_o continual_a collation_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n with_o scripture_n the_o consideration_n of_o the_o essential_a point_n of_o a_o place_n that_o be_v both_o of_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o speaker_n and_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o word_n speak_v the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v expound_v according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o principle_n 〈…〉_o in_o divinity_n but_o those_o which_o be_v secondary_a be_v these_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n the_o decree_n of_o the_o founder_n counsel_n and_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o father_n to_o all_o which_o so_o far_o place_n be_v to_o be_v give_v as_o they_o consent_v with_o the_o scripture_n and_o analogy_n of_o faith_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o part_n confute_v concern_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o have_v already_o speak_v in_o a_o explication_n of_o the_o definition_n by_o cause_n analytica_fw-la cause_n analytica_fw-la by_o way_n of_o resolution_n now_o for_o the_o truth_n thereof_o we_o will_v brief_o speak_v against_o the_o objection_n by_o a_o appendix_n or_o addition_n of_o general_a solution_n and_o distinction_n follow_v the_o order_n and_o method_n of_o the_o cause_n already_o declare_v distinction_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n against_o costerus_n ench._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 2._o i._o there_o be_v a_o double_a consideration_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o scripture_n the_o one_o common_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o author_n the_o other_o singular_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o authority_n which_o the_o author_n have_v put_v into_o they_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o both_o whether_o mediate_o or_o immediate_o but_o the_o authority_n from_o god_n be_v diverse_a that_o of_o the_o scripture_n be_v principal_a and_o formal_a but_o the_o other_o of_o the_o church_n be_v secondary_a and_o ministerial_a ii_o the_o scripture_n be_v two_o way_n consider_v either_o according_a to_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o word_n principal_o or_o according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o write_v secondary_o in_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v more_o ancient_a than_o the_o church_n as_o by_o which_o the_o church_n be_v beget_v or_o generate_v iii_o some_o thing_n be_v require_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o a_o thing_n absolute_o and_o of_o itself_o and_o some_o by_o accident_n and_o for_o another_o thing_n if_o the_o scripture_n need_v any_o confirmation_n of_o the_o church_n it_o need_v the_o same_o by_o accident_n &_o not_o of_o itself_o and_o therefore_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o church_n belong_v not_o to_o the_o cause_n efficient_a but_o ministerial_a four_o in_o cause_n coordinate_a those_o which_o be_v inferior_a and_o latter_a can_v obtain_v the_o force_n and_o faculty_n of_o other_o which_o be_v the_o former_a now_o every_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v subordinate_a yet_o the_o use_n of_o both_o be_v very_o great_a of_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o mean_a principal_a to_o believe_v of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o mean_a outward_a and_o ministerial_a v_o there_o be_v one_o corruption_n of_o word_n and_o certain_a particular_a place_n through_o the_o blemish_n where_o of_o the_o principal_a part_n can_v be_v corrupt_v and_o there_o be_v a_o other_o corruption_n of_o the_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o former_a if_o any_o have_v happen_v unto_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o latter_a we_o utter_o deny_v be_v not_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o be_v cause_v either_o by_o the_o naughtiness_n of_o some_o other_o or_o through_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o church_n or_o through_o the_o particular_a ignorance_n of_o they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o household_n the_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o costerus_n wre_v be_v these_o john_n 14.16_o i_o answer_v that_o be_v bad_o transfer_v to_o the_o church_n general_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o apostle_n particular_o for_o the_o testimony_n of_o these_o be_v immediate_a blameless_a and_o extraordinary_a but_o of_o it_o mediate_v weak_a and_o ordinary_a luke_n 10.16_o i_o answer_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v concern_v the_o office_n of_o the_o church_n in_o respect_n of_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n and_o discipline_n be_v not_o to_o be_v restrain_v unto_o the_o office_n of_o the_o same_o in_o respect_n of_o doctrine_n 1_o timoth._n 3.15_o i_o answer_v the_o praise_n which_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n declare_v the_o ministry_n and_o not_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o same_o as_o be_v that_o church_n which_o shall_v keep_v the_o depositum_fw-la the_o depositum_fw-la pledge_n of_o the_o truth_n commit_v unto_o it_o as_o the_o house_n of_o god_n shall_v set_v it_o forth_o as_o a_o pillar_n whereon_o it_o hang_v and_o in_o that_o pillar_n shall_v keep_v it_o unmoveable_a as_o the_o ground_n thereof_o basis_n basis_n distinction_n for_o the_o canon_n against_o bellarmine_n 1._o tom._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 7._o unto_o the_o 16._o the_o objection_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v bring_v against_o the_o canon_n be_v either_o those_o which_o be_v allege_v against_o all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o canon_n general_o or_o against_o every_o one_o particular_o of_o all_o these_o the_o solution_n be_v general_a i._o the_o counsel_n which_o have_v their_o canon_n concern_v the_o canonical_a and_o apocryphal_a book_n be_v either_o ancient_a or_o latter_a the_o ancient_a be_v either_o oeconomica_fw-la either_o oeconomica_fw-la general_a the_o credit_n of_o which_o be_v the_o worthy_a such_o be_v that_o of_o laodicea_n celebrate_v in_o the_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n birth_n which_o with_o we_o acknowledge_v the_o self_n same_o canon_n or_o provincial_n as_o that_o three_o of_o carthage_n celebrate_v in_o the_o year_n four_o hundred_o have_v no_o authority_n not_o only_o because_o it_o be_v particular_a but_o also_o because_o it_o be_v convince_v of_o error_n by_o the_o former_a general_n of_o laodicea_n again_o the_o latter_a be_v that_o of_o florence_n and_o of_o trent_n of_o which_o there_o be_v no_o authority_n but_o because_o they_o be_v too_o late_o as_o also_o because_o they_o be_v papish_a and_o tyrannical_a ii_o t_o hese_n term_n or_o epithet_n holy_a divine_a and_o canonical_a be_v so_o call_v either_o proper_o in_o very_a deed_n and_o according_a to_o the_o truth_n or_o by_o a_o certain_a similitude_n that_o be_v from_o the_o opinion_n and_o ordinance_n of_o man_n according_a to_o a_o certain_a resemblance_n and_o in_o both_o signification_n
hyperbaticae_n out_o of_o grammatical_a order_n phrase_n trope_n and_o figure_n note_v any_o obscurity_n of_o they_o iii_o the_o use_n of_o commentary_n do_v not_o simple_o argue_v the_o obscurity_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o our_o infirmity_n for_o we_o do_v not_o conceyve_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o itself_o perfect_a after_o a_o perfect_a manner_n but_o according_a to_o our_o size_n or_o measure_n by_o mean_n unperfect_a and_o as_o they_o speak_v proportionated_a four_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v propoundeâ—_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v three_o wayeâ—_n consider_v first_o in_o themselves_o â—â—condly_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v propound_v in_o the_o scripture_n three_o so_o far_o 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v of_o we_o understand_v the_o first_o anâ—_n three_o way_n the_o scripture_n in_o some_o measure_n be_v obscure_a but_o the_o second_o way_n they_o be_v most_o plain_a the_o place_n which_o bellarmine_n there_o do_v cite_v be_v these_o psal_n 119.18_o ans_fw-fr it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o treat_v of_o our_o internal_a and_o natural_a blindness_n which_o must_v be_v holpen_v with_o the_o internal_a illumination_n of_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o mind_n but_o another_o thing_n of_o the_o obscurity_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o itself_o and_o therefore_o the_o consequence_n from_o the_o person_n to_o the_o doctrine_n be_v a_o consequence_n of_o no_o force_n luke_n 24.32.17_o act._n 8.31_o 24_o an._n the_o mean_n which_o serve_v for_o the_o understanding_n and_o exposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n appertain_v not_o to_o the_o scripture_n but_o to_o our_o infirmity_n which_o be_v wont_a and_o aught_o to_o be_v holpen_v by_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o same_o 2._o pet._n 3.16_o ans_fw-fr obscurity_n of_o thing_n in_o themselves_o by_o reason_n of_o that_o majesty_n they_o have_v aught_o to_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o manner_n of_o deliver_v they_o for_o obscure_a matter_n may_v be_v plain_o deliver_v neither_o be_v that_o consequence_n of_o force_n which_o be_v from_o the_o integral_a part_n to_o the_o whole_a because_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v hard_a and_o another_o thing_n that_o certain_a point_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v hard_a of_o god_n and_o the_o attribute_n of_o god_n the_o part_n confirmative_a chap._n iii_o the_o second_o principle_n of_o holy_a divinity_n be_v god_n the_o second_o we_o call_v it_o not_o in_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n for_o nothing_o be_v before_o god_n but_o of_o our_o better_a knowledge_n or_o understanding_n because_o as_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o first_o instrument_n of_o every_o healthful_a knowledge_n concern_v god_n so_o god_n be_v the_o first_o and_o supreme_a principle_n of_o the_o be_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o serve_v to_o this_o knowledge_n on_o who_o all_o thing_n immediate_o depend_v now_o concern_v god_n who_o to_o be_v both_o nature_n and_o reason_n have_v sufficient_o teach_v the_o natural_a man_n to_o make_v he_o inexcusable_a as_o also_o the_o scripture_n and_o faith_n have_v sufficient_o teach_v the_o christian_a man_n to_o his_o salvation_n 17.3_o rom._n 1.19.20.21_o joh._n 17.3_o we_o must_v know_v two_o thing_n first_o what_o he_o be_v to_o wit_n his_o nature_n second_o who_o he_o be_v that_o be_v his_o attribute_n the_o nature_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o divine_a revelation_n and_o measure_n of_o our_o knowledge_n may_v and_o shall_v be_v know_v two_o way_n the_o one_o be_v of_o the_o name_n the_o other_o of_o the_o thing_n or_o definition_n by_o which_o two_o every_o knowledge_n touch_v any_o thing_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v make_v plain_a or_o perfect_a whatsoever_o be_v speak_v of_o god_n certain_a it_o be_v that_o that_o thing_n be_v not_o god_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o he_o because_o he_o be_v ineffable_a or_o unable_a to_o be_v speak_v of_o yet_o since_o a_o name_n be_v the_o signification_n of_o that_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v comprehend_v as_o far_o as_o may_v be_v divers_a name_n be_v attribute_v unto_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n whereby_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n be_v not_o so_o much_o express_v as_o that_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v know_v of_o we_o concern_v the_o same_o and_o all_o those_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v express_v and_o declare_v in_o a_o double_a manner_n the_o one_o negative_a the_o other_o affirmative_a or_o positive_a the_o negative_a name_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o god_n as_o incomprehensible_a infinite_a remove_v far_o from_o he_o the_o imperfection_n of_o the_o creature_n those_o which_o be_v affirmative_a be_v either_o utter_v essential_o or_o relative_o or_o by_o a_o metaphor_n essential_o whether_o it_o be_v proper_o such_o as_o that_o proper_a and_o essential_a name_n of_o god_n jehova_n and_o other_o equivalent_a unto_o the_o same_o which_o can_v be_v attribute_v no_o not_o analogical_o to_o any_o creature_n or_o common_o which_o may_v indeed_o be_v apply_v to_o man_n yet_o be_v meet_v for_o god_n both_o for_o the_o manner_n of_o excellency_n as_o god_n king_n good_a wise_a etc._n etc._n as_o also_o by_o mean_a of_o the_o cause_n not_o depend_v as_o creator_n redeemer_n etc._n etc._n all_o which_o be_v distinguish_v in_o god_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o essence_n but_o of_o the_o effect_n those_o which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v relative_n be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o person_n of_o which_o there_o be_v no_o commeation_n or_o confusion_n but_o be_v several_o proper_a to_o the_o several_a person_n to_o wit_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n these_o be_v uter_v metaphorical_o which_o be_v give_v to_o god_n either_o after_o humane_a affection_n or_o passion_n as_o man_n angry_a sleep_a or_o else_o by_o a_o congruency_n and_o similitude_n as_o a_o lion_n a_o stone_n a_o river_n etc._n etc._n from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n we_o proceed_v to_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o thing_n or_o the_o description_n of_o god_n himself_o now_o god_n be_v as_o the_o hebrew_n most_o brief_o define_v jehovah_n elohim_n 3.13_o elohim_n exod._n 6.2_o &_o 3.13_o the_o lord_n god_n that_o be_v one_o essence_n of_o three_o person_n of_o this_o description_n there_o be_v two_o member_n the_o one_o of_o the_o essence_n and_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o essence_n the_o other_o of_o the_o person_n and_o the_o trinity_n of_o the_o person_n which_o two_o can_v neither_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n nor_o aught_o to_o be_v confound_v in_o the_o same_o for_o as_o there_o be_v a_o exceed_a great_a and_o indivisible_a unity_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n in_o the_o plurality_n of_o the_o person_n for_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o father_n be_v the_o essence_n of_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o be_v there_o a_o real_a and_o different_a distinction_n of_o the_o person_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o essence_n for_o to_o be_v the_o father_n be_v not_o to_o be_v the_o son_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o discern_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o essence_n two_o way_n first_o by_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o essence_n second_o by_o the_o manner_n of_o unity_n the_o essence_n be_v that_o whereby_o god_n both_o be_v and_o exi_v by_o himself_o and_o of_o himself_o absolute_o for_o he_o alone_o be_v that_o thing_n which_o be_v and_o who_o be_v that_o be_v a_o be_v not_o lean_v upon_o any_o other_o the_o manner_n of_o unity_n be_v not_o of_o knit_v together_o nor_o of_o the_o general_a nor_o of_o the_o special_a nor_o of_o consent_n but_o of_o number_n because_o there_o can_v be_v many_o go_n this_o manner_n of_o the_o unity_n be_v prove_v by_o three_o argument_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n both_o very_a many_o and_o evident_a even_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n 8.4_o testament_n deut._n 6.4_o esa_n 44.6_o 1._o tim._n 2.5_o 1._o cor._n 8.4_o by_o beginning_n which_o as_o it_o be_v the_o first_o so_o of_o necessity_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v but_o one_o for_o two_o or_o more_o infinite_a beginning_n be_v not_o grant_v by_o essential_a perfection_n which_o the_o person_n have_v in_o common_a whole_a in_o they_o all_o and_o whole_a in_o each_o one_o for_o the_o whole_a godhead_n be_v equal_a in_o it_o own_o perfection_n 1.27_o perfection_n joh._n 5.26_o mat._n 1.27_o through_o this_o identity_n of_o essence_n in_o the_o person_n or_o most_o single_a and_o very_o one_o unity_n christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n in_o christ_n 10._o christ_n john_n 14_o 10._o which_o thing_n of_o the_o father_n be_v call_v a_o union_n of_o the_o person_n this_o essence_n which_o be_v one_o in_o number_n and_o individual_a be_v improper_o say_v to_o be_v communicate_v from_o one_o person_n to_o another_o whereas_o that_o of_o the_o essence_n be_v a_o essence_n of_o itself_o and_o in_o respect_n of_o it_o the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o
we_o have_v more_o large_o treat_v in_o the_o place_n concern_v god_n the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v that_o whereby_o he_o hold_v the_o same_o essence_n with_o we_o both_o the_o manner_n of_o subsist_v or_o be_v a_o person_n and_o the_o vicious_a accident_n and_o sin_n of_o the_o substance_n be_v except_v for_o neither_o be_v the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n any_o thing_n by_o itself_o subsist_v without_o dependence_n but_o be_v without_o subsist_v be_v assume_v in_o the_o singularnesse_n of_o person_n without_o any_o either_o confusion_n of_o nature_n or_o division_n of_o person_n 1.1_o person_n phil._n 2.6_o joh._n 1.1_o neither_o can_v any_o contagion_n of_o sin_n infect_v that_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n the_o substance_n whereof_o be_v otherwise_o in_o itself_o corrupt_v original_o the_o unspeakable_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n sanctify_v and_o most_o full_o purge_v from_o every_o spot_n nor_o yet_o ought_v to_o infect_v as_o be_v that_o wherein_o the_o purge_n of_o our_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v 4.15_o perform_v luc._n 1.35_o heb._n 4.15_o these_o thing_n except_v christ_n take_v our_o true_a and_o real_a nature_n &_o the_o same_o both_o whole_a and_o perfect_a according_a to_o the_o substance_n property_n and_o infirmity_n thereof_o the_o substance_n for_o christ_n have_v both_o our_o whole_a nature_n and_o the_o essential_a part_n of_o it_o whole_a our_o whole_a nature_n for_o hence_o be_v he_o call_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n 22.16_o woman_n gen._n 3._o &_o 22.16_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n the_o seed_n of_o david_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n or_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o loin_n 2.30_o loin_n act._n 2.30_o and_o very_o where_o the_o son_n of_o man_n the_o part_n for_o he_o have_v both_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n and_o a_o instrumental_a body_n a_o reasonable_a soul_n this_o the_o scripture_n and_o 26.38_o and_o joh._n 10.17_o mat._n 26.38_o the_o end_n of_o his_o incarnation_n proove_v for_o that_o which_o be_v not_o assume_v be_v incurable_a the_o verity_n of_o nature_n because_o the_o other_o part_n of_o man_n have_v their_o beauty_n by_o the_o soul_n a_o instrumental_a body_n this_o prove_v the_o verity_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n which_o require_v a_o limit_v matter_n that_o be_v a_o fleshly_a and_o a_o earthly_a body_n 22.42_o body_n luc._n 22.42_o the_o verity_n of_o satisfaction_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v make_v in_o a_o body_n true_o passable_a &_o mortal_a last_o the_o verity_n of_o demonstration_n for_o christ_n show_v even_o by_o sign_n that_o he_o have_v a_o body_n not_o fantastical_a or_o heavenly_a but_o fleshly_a and_o earthly_a 19.27_o earthly_a luc._n 2.40_o mat._n 4.2_o joh._n 11.35_o joh._n 4.6_o mat_n 8.24_o mat._n 27.50_o job._n 19.27_o the_o property_n which_o christ_n coassume_v be_v either_o of_o the_o whole_a nature_n to_o wit_n to_o be_v create_v and_o to_o be_v finite_a or_o of_o the_o part_n as_o of_o the_o soul_n for_o he_o have_v understanding_n 26.28_o understanding_n mat._n 26.28_o and_o will_v 22.42_o will_v luc._n 22.42_o &_o the_o operation_n of_o both_o and_o of_o the_o body_n for_o he_o have_v a_o shape_n quantity_n and_o circumscription_n and_o all_o the_o property_n and_o natural_a action_n of_o a_o body_n 19.27_o body_n luc._n 2.40_o mat._n 4.2_o joh._n 11.35_o joh._n 4.6_o mat._n 8.24_o mat._n 27.50_o job._n 19.27_o infirmity_n for_o it_o be_v behooveful_a for_o the_o end_n of_o his_o incarnation_n that_o he_o shall_v whole_o take_v unto_o he_o all_o natural_a defect_n sin_n except_v for_o of_o defect_n some_o be_v simple_o miserable_a as_o augustine_n term_v they_o and_o some_o damnable_a or_o as_o damascene_fw-la call_v they_o detestable_a those_o christ_n whole_o take_v because_o they_o be_v no_o let_v to_o his_o perfection_n knowledge_n and_o grace_n 5.7_o grace_n joh._n 1.14_o 1._o tim._n 3.16_o heb._n 5.7_o but_o these_o he_o do_v not_o so_o because_o they_o have_v hinder_v our_o redemption_n of_o these_o nature_n the_o necessity_n and_o verity_n whereof_o have_v be_v declare_v there_o be_v divers_a operation_n 3.18_o operation_n 1._o pet._n 3.18_o for_o there_o be_v two_o nature_n in_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v two_o inward_a and_o effectual_a beginning_n out_o of_o which_o formal_o action_n and_o their_o manner_n be_v deduce_v wherefore_o as_o all_o thing_n in_o christ_n his_o subsist_v only_o except_v be_v twofold_a or_o of_o two_o sort_n to_o wit_n his_o nature_n property_n will_n knowledge_n 2.47_o knowledge_n mat._n 11.27_o &_o 23.37_o joh._n 2.19_o 1._o cor._n 15.27_o luc._n 2.47_o so_o be_v there_o twofold_a operation_n some_o divine_a some_o humane_a distinguish_v by_o their_o beginning_n manner_n of_o do_v and_o the_o particular_a action_n of_o each_o of_o they_o by_o their_o beginning_n because_o look_v how_o many_o nature_n there_o be_v so_o many_o formal_a beginning_n of_o action_n there_o be_v by_o the_o manner_n of_o do_v for_o every_o beginning_n work_v according_a to_o it_o own_o manner_n and_o condition_n the_o godhead_n after_o a_o supernatural_a and_o divine_a manner_n the_o manhood_n after_o a_o natural_a and_o humane_a manner_n by_o particular_a action_n for_o the_o worde_n work_v that_o which_o be_v of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o flesh_n that_o which_o be_v of_o the_o flesh_n without_o any_o confusion_n of_o nature_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o person_n thus_o much_o concern_v the_o nature_n the_o other_o thing_n follow_v concern_v their_o subject_n that_o be_v the_o person_n and_o both_o the_o unity_n and_o operation_n thereof_o of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v usual_o hold_v and_o declare_v a_o double_a respect_n in_o the_o scripture_n the_o one_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o word_n the_o other_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o office_n and_o dispensation_n in_o respect_n of_o essence_n christ_n be_v consider_v or_o several_o or_o without_o commixture_n as_o nazianzene_n speak_v be_v in_o the_o divine_a essence_n another_o person_n from_o the_o other_o but_o not_o another_o thing_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o dispensation_n which_o we_o consider_v of_o in_o this_o place_n he_o be_v that_o second_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n incarnate_a that_o be_v that_o person_n who_o take_v man_n nature_n by_o create_v it_o in_o the_o singularity_n of_o his_o subsistence_n immediate_o and_o by_o his_o person_n unite_v the_o same_o with_o the_o divine_a nature_n mediate_o so_o as_o christ_n be_v one_o of_o both_o nature_n not_o two_o into_o both_o one_o and_o the_o same_o without_o time_n beget_v of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n of_o god_n without_o mother_n and_o in_o time_n beget_v of_o the_o virgin_n the_o son_n of_o man_n without_o father_n the_o natural_a and_o consubstantial_a son_n of_o both_o this_o unity_n of_o person_n three_o thing_n do_v prove_v first_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o christ_n be_v as_o the_o prophet_n teach_v emanuel_n 7._o emanuel_n esa_n 7._o as_o the_o angel_n teach_v the_o same_o son_n of_o god_n which_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o mary_n 1.35_o mary_n luc._n 1.35_o as_o the_o evangelist_n teach_v the_o word_n make_v flesh_n 1.1_o flesh_n joh._n 1.1_o as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v the_o same_o who_o come_v of_o the_o father_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n who_o be_v god_n above_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v praise_v for_o ever_o 9.5_o ever_o rom._n 9.5_o second_o the_o end_n of_o his_o incarnation_n because_o that_o god_n and_o man_n may_v be_v make_v one_o in_o the_o covenant_n it_o be_v behooveful_a that_o one_o shall_v be_v make_v god_n and_o man_n in_o person_n not_o by_o participation_n of_o grace_n but_o by_o verity_n of_o nature_n not_o by_o confusion_n of_o substance_n but_o by_o unity_n of_o person_n three_o the_o denomination_n of_o both_o nature_n attribute_v to_o the_o same_o subject_a for_o as_o those_o thing_n be_v not_o incident_a to_o the_o divine_a nature_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o humane_a nor_o those_o unto_o the_o humane_a which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o divine_a so_o all_o in_o common_a and_o according_a to_o truth_n be_v utter_v of_o the_o person_n according_a to_o both_o nature_n 2.8_o nature_n act._n 20.28_o 1._o cor._n 2.8_o therefore_o the_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n be_v eternal_a and_o not_o eternal_a infinite_a and_o finite_a hold_v all_o the_o divine_a and_o humane_a property_n those_o from_o everlasting_a as_o he_o be_v god_n these_o in_o time_n assume_v as_o he_o be_v man_n both_o real_o yet_o intransitive_o as_o he_o be_v man-god_n this_o person_n be_v the_o common_a beginning_n of_o those_o action_n which_o the_o greek_a father_n have_v call_v divine_o humane_a for_o the_o action_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o some_o humane_a some_o divine_a but_o also_o some_o of_o common_a operation_n which_o christ_n effect_v both_o as_o he_o be_v man-god_n by_o nature_n and_o as_o he_o be_v mediator_n
the_o general_a of_o outward_a call_n god_n good_a pleasure_n as_o the_o forego_n cause_n thereof_o &_o christ_n ransom_n as_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n thereof_o out_o of_o both_o joint_o arise_v that_o singular_a and_o benevolent_a affection_n of_o god_n will_v whereby_o he_o embrace_v we_o adopt_v in_o his_o belove_a son_n with_o his_o infinite_a love_n by_o apply_v unto_o we_o his_o save_a grace_n 1.5_o grace_n eph._n 2.17_o 19_o joh._n 15.19_o act._n 6.14_o eph._n 1.5_o of_o this_o inward_a call_n or_o application_n there_o be_v two_o inward_a mean_n the_o spirit_n and_o faith_n the_o spirit_n which_o call_v by_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o cause_n 1â—_n cause_n 1._o joh._n 2_o 17._o ezec._n 11_o 1â—_n faith_n answer_v the_o call_n by_o the_o office_n of_o the_o instrument_n 1.22_o instrument_n rom._n 8.30_o â—_o pro._n 1.22_o now_o as_o the_o give_v of_o the_o spirit_n so_o also_o the_o bestow_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o singular_a gift_n of_o god_n pass_v god_n pass_v to_o be_v possible_a to_o have_v both_o be_v of_o nature_n but_o to_o have_v both_o be_v of_o grace_n the_o matter_n of_o this_o inward_a call_n be_v those_o who_o god_n fore-knew_a and_o predestinate_v unto_o life_n for_o who_o he_o have_v predestinate_v they_o have_v he_o call_v 8.30_o call_v rom._n 8.30_o neither_o can_v this_o inward_a and_o effectual_a call_n be_v of_o any_o other_o then_o of_o they_o who_o also_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o save_a faith_n according_a to_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n predestination_n in_o christ_n all_o other_o be_v exclude_v for_o albeit_o it_o be_v sometime_o give_v unto_o the_o wicked_a not_o only_o with_o their_o sense_n to_o perceive_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o the_o outward_a ministry_n but_o by_o they_o after_o a_o sort_n inward_o to_o be_v affect_v in_o the_o heart_n that_o be_v in_o the_o understanding_n and_o will_v yet_o this_o inward_a save_a calling_n whereof_o we_o here_o treat_v do_v affect_v they_o only_o to_o salvation_n who_o live_v and_o be_v move_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v ingraff_v by_o faith_n into_o christ_n to_o life_n eternal_a 2.20.21.22_o eternal_a joh_n 17_o â—0_n eph._n 2.20.21.22_o the_o form_n of_o this_o call_n be_v that_o inward_a information_n of_o the_o faithful_a by_o the_o spirit_n and_o faith_n for_o the_o communicate_v of_o god_n grace_n and_o glory_n of_o this_o information_n there_o be_v two_o part_n the_o one_o be_v that_o effectual_a action_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o we_o and_o according_a to_o that_o the_o whole_a renew_v of_o man_n which_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v common_o call_v regeneration_n 8.1_o regeneration_n 1_o joh._n 3.9_o rom._n 8.1_o the_o other_o be_v the_o action_n of_o faith_n whereby_o both_o the_o mind_n be_v enlighten_v that_o it_o may_v know_v and_o the_o will_v sanctify_v that_o it_o may_v apprehend_v god_n in_o christ_n 14.14_o christ_n col._n 1._o â—_o rom._n 14.14_o the_o end_n remote_a be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n gracious_o call_v near_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n effectual_o call_v and_o this_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o outward_a and_o inward_a absolute_a calling_n whereof_o the_o one_o be_v of_o good_a pleasure_n and_o election_n the_o other_o of_o the_o sign_n the_o one_o of_o efficacy_n the_o other_o of_o signification_n tend_v to_o efficacy_n the_o one_o proper_a to_o the_o elect_n the_o other_o common_a to_o all_o but_o because_o the_o one_o can_v nor_o aught_o to_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o other_o in_o the_o elect_n in_o the_o ordinary_a way_n unto_o salvation_n out_o of_o both_o arise_v a_o calling_n which_o we_o term_v coniunct_n both_o ordinary_a &_o effectual_a in_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o salvation_n now_o be_v it_o a_o effectual_a and_o gracious_a action_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n seal_v up_o in_o the_o elect_n by_o the_o instrument_n of_o true_a faith_n the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o communion_n oâ—_n christ_n and_o his_o church_n for_o their_o salvation_n and_o god_n eternal_a glory_n the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o this_o call_n be_v god_n for_o the_o call_n be_v of_o gift_n not_o of_o merit_n of_o grace_n not_o of_o nature_n god_n call_v who_o he_o will_v and_o again_o who_o he_o will_v either_o not_o call_v at_o all_o or_o not_o effectual_o call_v but_o both_o free_o without_o respect_n of_o person_n or_o without_o blame_n the_o matter_n be_v man_n elect_v in_o who_o alone_o only_o this_o call_n be_v effectual_a particular_o and_o save_o though_o general_o the_o not_o elect_v and_o hypocrite_n may_v both_o receyve_v the_o use_n of_o the_o outward_a call_n and_o seem_v open_o to_o declare_v the_o sense_n and_o feel_v of_o the_o inward_a whence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o effect_v of_o the_o call_n of_o these_o be_v call_v in_o the_o scripture_n a_o 6.5_o a_o heb._n 6.5_o taste_n only_o but_o of_o those_o a_o commixture_n of_o the_o word_n with_o faith_n 4.2_o faith_n heb._n 4.2_o the_o form_n be_v that_o divine_a manner_n of_o divine_a information_n inward_a and_o outward_a whereof_o this_o be_v full_o perform_v with_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o other_o both_o private_a and_o public_a exercise_n of_o faith_n and_o charity_n but_o that_o with_o the_o save_a communion_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o faith_n the_o end_n be_v both_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v merciful_a as_o also_o the_o advance_n and_o translate_n of_o man_n from_o his_o misery_n to_o spiritual_a grace_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o call_v of_o man_n unto_o salvation_n the_o confute_v part._n distinction_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o efficient_a cause_n i._o the_o universal_a call_v which_o be_v common_o call_v natural_a be_v one_o and_o the_o political_a or_o ecclesiastical_a which_o be_v call_v personal_a be_v another_o last_o the_o save_a be_v another_o of_o which_o we_o treat_v in_o this_o place_n yet_o of_o all_o these_o the_o principal_a and_o only_o efficient_a be_v god_n ii_o there_o be_v one_o call_v immediate_a another_o mediate_v extraordinary_n &_o ordinary_a that_o god_n effect_v by_o himself_o this_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n iii_o of_o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o all_o calling_n there_o be_v common_o have_v a_o twofold_a notice_n the_o one_o according_a to_o the_o beginning_n the_o other_o according_a to_o the_o instrument_n that_o be_v proper_o of_o the_o cause_n this_o of_o the_o concausa_fw-la the_o concausa_fw-la fellow_n cause_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o matter_n against_o the_o universality_n of_o effectual_a grace_n i._o the_o grace_n and_o good_a will_n of_o god_n be_v either_o note_v general_o whereby_o god_n do_v benefit_n all_o man_n or_o particular_o whereby_o he_o do_v good_a to_o the_o elect_a in_o christ_n but_o this_o universal_a and_o general_a grace_n ought_v to_o be_v discern_v from_o the_o singular_a and_o particular_a as_o also_o the_o universal_a and_o common_a benefit_n towards_o all_o as_o they_o be_v man_n from_o the_o particular_a towards_o man_n as_o they_o be_v christian_n ii_o the_o affirmation_n be_v inconsequent_a from_o the_o general_n to_o all_o particular_a thing_n for_o all_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v take_v universal_o of_o every_o man_n but_o general_o of_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n iii_o the_o argumentation_n hold_v not_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o nature_n to_o the_o communion_n of_o grace_n four_o the_o quantity_n of_o active_a virtue_n aught_o to_o be_v know_v by_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o quantity_n v._o there_o be_v one_o efficacy_n of_o call_v outward_a another_o inward_a the_o outward_a be_v when_o the_o sense_n and_o corporal_a thing_n be_v touch_v &_o move_v by_o the_o outward_a ministry_n the_o inward_a when_o the_o understanding_n and_o will_v be_v touch_v and_o move_v both_o these_o efficacy_n again_o be_v twofold_a the_o one_o save_v proper_a to_o the_o elect_n the_o other_o not_o save_v but_o lead_v the_o way_n according_a to_o the_o general_a order_n and_o general_o belong_v unto_o all_o that_o be_v call_v the_o place_n 1._o tim_n 4_o 10._o ans_fw-fr the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o save_n of_o man_n be_v distinct_a by_o two_o degree_n the_o one_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o other_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o church_n and_o save_v to_o the_o faithful_a add_v further_o that_o the_o word_n of_o save_v import_v sometime_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n in_o this_o life_n and_o sometime_o that_o eternal_a benefit_n of_o salvation_n aequivocal_o ezek._n 28.26_o god_n two_o way_n be_v call_v the_o god_n of_o man_n either_o universal_o and_o common_o according_a to_o nature_n or_o particular_o according_a to_o grace_n whereby_o he_o choose_v they_o from_o everlasting_a in_o christ_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o formal_a cause_n i._o there_o be_v one_o call_v by_o grace_n natural_a and_o another_o by_o grace_n supernatural_a
holiness_n either_o of_o both_o way_n the_o judicial_a or_o law_n signification_n remain_v 1._o cor._n 6.11_o answ_n first_o there_o be_v a_o fallacy_n of_o conjoin_v for_o these_o three_o be_v not_o join_v together_o as_o if_o they_o be_v synonyma_fw-la be_v synonyma_fw-la of_o one_o signification_n but_o as_o subordinate_a and_o opposite_a to_o the_o threefold_n accusation_n go_v before_o for_o to_o those_o corruption_n whereof_o he_o treat_v he_o oppose_v wash_v to_o defile_v or_o unrighteousness_n fornication_n covetousness_n he_o oppose_v sanctification_n but_o to_o gild_n which_o he_o express_v in_o these_o word_n they_o shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n he_o oppose_v justification_n second_o he_o treat_v of_o justification_n which_o be_v make_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o of_o that_o which_o be_v by_o a_o certain_a infusion_n or_o inherent_a righteousness_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o passive_a justification_n or_o the_o instrumental_a cause_n of_o the_o active_a against_o bellarmine_n from_o the_o 13._o chap._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr justificatione_n to_o the_o 19_o that_o faith_n alone_o do_v not_o justify_v bellarmine_n prove_v by_o five_o argument_n first_o be_v that_o the_o father_n and_o scripture_n do_v attribute_v the_o power_n of_o justify_v not_o only_o to_o faith_n but_o also_o to_o other_o virtue_n chap._n 13._o distinction_n according_a to_o the_o rank_n of_o his_o argument_n i._o faith_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o with_o the_o father_n be_v wont_v two_o way_n to_o be_v consider_v one_o way_n properly_z according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n simple_o the_o other_o may_v figurative_o that_o be_v by_o a_o metaleptice_n a_o metaleptice_n transumption_n &_o correlative_o whereby_o faith_n apprehend_v her_o object_n after_o the_o first_o manner_n faith_n be_v say_v not_o to_o be_v alone_o after_o the_o latter_a it_o be_v say_v alone_o to_o justify_v ii_o justification_n which_o be_v the_o action_n of_o faith_n be_v consider_v two_o way_n either_o general_o for_o that_o whole_a missery_n of_o our_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n or_o particular_o for_o the_o principal_a and_o special_a part_n thereof_o which_o consist_v in_o the_o application_n and_o imputation_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n the_o ground_n of_o the_o one_o be_v general_n the_o instrument_n of_o the_o other_o be_v particular_a iii_o faith_n be_v consider_v one_o way_n in_o the_o person_n of_o he_o that_o be_v justify_v another_o way_n in_o justification_n itself_o &_o another_o way_n in_o the_o effect_n of_o justification_n in_o the_o person_n of_o he_o that_o be_v justify_v it_o be_v the_o root_n and_o beginning_n of_o all_o virtue_n in_o the_o act_n of_o justification_n it_o be_v the_o instrument_n in_o the_o effect_n it_o be_v the_o door_n of_o life_n the_o gate_n and_o way_n into_o life_n four_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o with_o the_o father_n be_v take_v aequivocal_o for_o it_o signify_v either_o the_o fore-goer_n or_o antecedent_n of_o faith_n or_o faith_n itself_o or_o the_o consequent_a of_o faith_n the_o antecedent_n of_o faith_n because_o fear_n be_v the_o first_o degree_n of_o faith_n unto_o justification_n first_o not_o in_o time_n but_o in_o order_n of_o nature_n faith_n itself_o because_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n in_o scripture_n very_o often_o signify_v the_o whole_a worship_n of_o god_n knowledge_n and_o trust_v that_o be_v faith_n itself_o the_o consequent_a of_o faith_n because_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n or_o that_o desire_n to_o avoid_v sin_n and_o to_o perform_v righteousness_n follow_v faith_n as_o the_o fruit_n the_o good_a tree_n now_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n by_o the_o father_n or_o in_o the_o scripture_n they_o be_v attribute_v either_o in_o the_o second_o signification_n by_o a_o synecdoche_n or_o in_o the_o three_o by_o a_o metonymy_n v._o the_o word_n hope_n be_v sometime_o take_v for_o trust_v itself_o according_a as_o the_o same_o verb_n signifi_v sometime_o to_o trust_v sometime_o to_o hope_v in_o which_o signification_n it_o be_v take_v of_o the_o father_n and_o in_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o place_n cite_v by_o bellarmine_n sometime_o it_o be_v take_v opposite_o so_o that_o faith_n be_v of_o thing_n past_a and_o present_a hope_v only_o of_o thing_n to_o come_v vi_o true_a love_n which_o in_o this_o world_n can_v never_o be_v perfect_a be_v neither_o in_o time_n not_o nature_n before_o justification_n see_v that_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o effect_n by_o issue_v forth_o follow_v faith_n as_o the_o near_a cause_n neither_o do_v the_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v allege_v point_v out_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n or_o of_o justification_n but_o the_o adjunct_n and_o the_o necessary_a consequent_a thereof_o vii_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a repentance_n propound_v in_o the_o scripture_n a_o true_a and_o a_o hypocritical_a faith_n define_v and_o limit_v the_o true_a but_o the_o want_n of_o faith_n the_o hypocritical_a and_o therefore_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v attribute_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o by_o the_o father_n to_o the_o true_a repentance_n they_o be_v attribute_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o itself_o simple_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o faith_n quid_fw-la faith_n secundun_v quid_fw-la after_o a_o sort_n add_v further_o that_o by_o a_o frequent_a and_o usual_a metonymy_n in_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o effect_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o cause_n viii_o the_o purpose_n and_o desire_v true_o to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n as_o also_o a_o purpose_n and_o desire_v of_o a_o new_a life_n and_o obedience_n be_v exclude_v from_o justification_n but_o not_o from_o the_o person_n justify_v for_o the_o cause_n of_o justification_n be_v one_o thing_n &_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o person_n justify_v be_v a_o other_o thing_n neither_o be_v the_o effect_n to_o be_v confound_v with_o the_o cause_n or_o the_o cause_n with_o their_o effect_n the_o second_o argument_n if_o faith_n can_v be_v separate_v from_o love_n &_o other_o virtue_n than_o it_o alone_o can_v justify_v cap._n 14.15_o distinction_n i._o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o treat_v of_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v consider_v absolute_o as_o a_o quality_n but_o another_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v consider_v relative_o as_o a_o organ_n and_o instrument_n be_v absolute_o consider_v it_o can_v be_v separate_v from_o good_a work_n but_o consider_v relative_o it_o justifi_v without_o work_n because_o it_o alone_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o justification_n and_o not_o work_n &_o so_o it_o be_v never_o alone_o yet_o it_o alone_o work_v in_o the_o work_n of_o justification_n ii_o and_o yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o faith_n justifi_v with_o vice_n as_o it_o justifi_v without_o work_n because_o faith_n only_o be_v consider_v exclusive_o without_o work_n as_o it_o justifi_v est_fw-la quae_fw-la iustificans_fw-la est_fw-la and_o not_o what_o it_o be_v justify_v iii_o wherefore_o that_o three_o point_n also_o be_v in_o consequent_a that_o faith_n if_o it_o be_v alone_o shall_v also_o alone_o justify_v we_o because_o as_o justification_n be_v never_o separate_v from_o faith_n so_o neither_o be_v faith_n from_o work_n as_o also_o that_o be_v a_o inconsequent_a if_o the_o eye_n alone_o see_v therefore_o it_o shall_v see_v although_o it_o be_v alone_o four_o but_o that_o which_o the_o adversary_n prove_v that_o true_a faith_n may_v in_o very_a deed_n be_v separate_v from_o love_n and_o other_o virtue_n lean_v upon_o no_o ground_n and_o first_o as_o touch_v the_o place_n in_o john_n 15._o there_o be_v speech_n of_o faith_n historical_a in_o 1._o cor._n 13._o of_o faith_n of_o miracle_n in_o james_n 2._o of_o faith_n temporal_a or_o hypocritical_a second_o as_o touch_v the_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n he_o play_v with_o the_o doubtful_a signification_n in_o the_o word_n faithful_a who_o in_o the_o place_n now_o cite_v be_v so_o call_v for_o the_o outward_a profession_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o inward_a truth_n and_o formal_a manner_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o church_n three_o as_o touch_v the_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o proper_a manner_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n it_o lean_v both_o upon_o a_o false_a consequent_a and_o a_o false_a supposition_n for_o this_o be_v a_o false_a consequent_a in_o that_o albeit_o there_o be_v two_o virtue_n yet_o they_o may_v mutual_o be_v separate_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o this_o also_o be_v a_o false_a supposition_n in_o that_o love_n spring_v not_o necessary_o from_o faith_n for_o god_n have_v give_v faith_n as_o the_o mother_n &_o begetter_n of_o love_n four_o as_o touch_v the_o absurdity_n there_o be_v none_o for_o justification_n shall_v not_o therefore_o depend_v upon_o work_n because_o it_o be_v not_o without_o
dispensation_n wherefore_o they_o agree_v in_o all_o the_o cause_n in_o the_o efficient_a cause_n for_o there_o be_v the_o same_o author_n even_o god_n by_o his_o free_a mercy_n and_o the_o same_o meritorious_a cause_n even_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n 1.15_o christ_n jer._n 31.31_o rom._n 9.7_o mar._n 1.15_o in_o the_o matter_n for_o the_o thing_n promise_v and_o seal_v up_o be_v the_o same_o to_o wit_n the_o grace_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n â—6_n god_n rom._n 4._o â—3_n gal._n 3._o â—6_n in_o the_o form_n for_o in_o general_a the_o manner_n of_o administer_a be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v the_o internal_a communication_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o external_a communication_n of_o the_o word_n 28.19_o word_n gen._n 22.18_o psal_n 2.22_o mat._n 28.19_o in_o the_o end_n because_o the_o end_n on_o both_o side_n be_v life_n eternal_a for_o the_o scripture_n example_n and_o manner_n do_v prove_v that_o the_o father_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n who_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o promise_n with_o we_o have_v no_o other_o end_n scripture_n because_o the_o very_a form_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o prophet_n the_o interpreter_n thereof_o make_v mention_n of_o life_n eternal_a 11.9_o eternal_a gen._n 15_o 8._o psal_n 116.15_o esa_n 51.6_o heb._n 11.9_o example_n for_o the_o author_n to_o the_o hebrew_n do_v testify_v that_o noah_n abraham_n and_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v in_o the_o same_o covenant_n atain_v unto_o that_o end_n manner_n for_o they_o abound_v both_o with_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o faith_n and_o with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o same_o signify_v thing_n 10.3_o thing_n 2_o co._n 4_o 13._o jer._n 15.6_o 1_o cor._n 10.3_o the_o difference_n be_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o administer_a and_o in_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o dispose_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o administration_n as_o well_o on_o god_n behalf_n as_o on_o man_n behalf_n on_o god_n behalf_n for_o both_o the_o internal_a communication_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o external_a communication_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o sign_n be_v far_o more_o evident_a and_o effectual_a in_o the_o new_a testament_n then_o in_o the_o old_a 31_o old_a act._n 15.8_o 2._o cor._n 4.13_o jer_z 3â—_n 31_o on_o man_n behalf_n for_o they_o who_o be_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v but_o the_o image_n for_o the_o truth_n absent_a the_o shadow_n for_o the_o body_n but_o they_o who_o be_v under_o the_o new_a have_v both_o the_o present_a truth_n and_o the_o perfect_a body_n 10.1_o body_n heb._n 10.1_o add_v further_o that_o they_o have_v mâ—ses_n for_o the_o mediator_n of_o that_o covenant_n but_o we_o christ_n 12.24_o christ_n heb._n 8.6_o &_o 12.24_o in_o circumstance_n both_o of_o time_n and_o place_n of_o time_n the_o old_a testament_n endure_v unto_o the_o first_o come_v of_o christ_n the_o new_a shall_v endure_v from_o the_o first_o unto_o the_o second_o of_o place_n for_o the_o old_a testament_n from_o the_o time_n of_o abraham_n be_v enclose_v only_o in_o a_o corner_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o new_a pass_v over_o all_o the_o world_n 3.24_o world_n mat._n 10.5.6_o eph._n 2.2_o rom._n 3.24_o of_o god_n covenant_n the_o confute_v part._n distinction_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o efficient_a cause_n i._o the_o word_n covenant_n and_o testament_n be_v homonyma_fw-la be_v homonyma_fw-la equivocal_a covenant_n signify_v three_o thing_n first_o that_o bargain_n make_v by_o god_n with_o man_n whether_o it_o be_v the_o whole_a or_o the_o part_n thereof_o second_o aswell_o all_o the_o law_n and_o holy_a promise_n take_v universal_o as_o any_o special_a commandment_n whatsoever_o or_o promise_v add_v to_o the_o covenant_n three_o by_o a_o metonymy_n the_o book_n wherein_o the_o covenant_n be_v write_v down_o likewise_o also_o the_o word_n testament_n do_v signify_v three_o thing_n first_o the_o meaning_n of_o our_o will_n concern_v that_o thing_n which_o we_o will_v have_v to_o be_v perform_v after_o our_o death_n as_o touch_v our_o good_n the_o grecian_n call_v it_o a_o dispose_n 2._o according_a to_o the_o use_n of_o scripture_n a_o compact_n between_o god_n &_o man_n the_o grecian_n term_v it_o a_o composition_n 3._o by_o a_o metonymy_n the_o book_n or_o distinct_a part_n of_o the_o bible_n ii_o the_o word_n covenant_n be_v take_v either_o absolute_o or_o opposite_o absolute_o for_o the_o free_a covenant_n both_o old_a and_o new_a opposite_o for_o the_o legal_a covenant_n or_o the_o law_n itself_o and_o in_o the_o first_o sense_n we_o here_o take_v it_o but_o take_v in_o the_o second_o as_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v call_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o kill_v letter_n and_o the_o ministry_n of_o death_n so_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v also_o call_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o life_n iii_o the_o foundation_n condition_n and_o cause_n of_o the_o covenant_n when_o they_o be_v pronounce_v of_o christ_n be_v in_o matter_n the_o same_o but_o do_v differ_v in_o manner_n for_o he_o be_v call_v the_o foundation_n by_o way_n of_o application_n the_o condition_n as_o he_o be_v to_o be_v apply_v and_o the_o cause_n as_o he_o be_v or_o be_v apply_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o matter_n i._o the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n on_o man_n behalf_n be_v not_o essential_a because_o both_o faith_n and_o work_n have_v but_o the_o nature_n the_o one_o of_o a_o instrument_n the_o other_o of_o a_o testimony_n ii_o three_o distinct_a kind_n of_o promise_n do_v offer_v themselves_o unto_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n the_o first_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n wherein_o be_v promise_v eternal_a life_n under_o condition_n of_o work_n proceed_v from_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n the_o second_o be_v of_o the_o free_a covenant_n under_o condition_n of_o faith_n the_o three_o be_v of_o particular_a promise_n &_o agreeable_a to_o the_o free_a covenant_n under_o condition_n of_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o form_n i._o the_o form_n of_o the_o covenant_n consist_v in_o relation_n for_o the_o relate_v be_v god_n the_o correlate_n be_v god_n people_n the_o foundation_n be_v the_o solemn_a obligation_n of_o the_o thing_n refer_v each_o to_o other_o ii_o there_o be_v three_o principal_a time_n before_o the_o law_n under_o the_o law_n after_o the_o law_n and_o there_o be_v three_o notable_a person_n as_o the_o captain_n of_o those_o time_n abraham_n moses_n christ_n they_o make_v not_o three_o covenant_n but_o only_o a_o threefold_a manner_n of_o administer_a one_o covenant_n iii_o we_o must_v make_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o thing_n substantial_a of_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o thing_n accessary_a those_o be_v eternal_a these_o temporary_a four_o the_o divide_v of_o the_o covenant_n into_o the_o old_a and_o new_a be_v not_o of_o the_o general_a into_o the_o special_a but_o of_o the_o subject_a into_o the_o accident_n and_o diverse_a adjuncte_n make_v not_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o thing_n divers_a v._o the_o new_a testament_n be_v so_o call_v because_o of_o a_o double_a succession_n the_o one_o of_o person_n for_o christ_n succeed_v moses_n the_o other_o of_o the_o dispensation_n for_o the_o evangelicall_n dispensation_n succeed_v the_o legal_a of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o general_n the_o part_n confirm_v chap._n xi_o the_o second_o ordinary_a mean_a of_o the_o execution_n on_o god_n behalf_n be_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n or_o the_o sacrament_n of_o these_o we_o usual_o and_o due_o hold_v and_o expound_v a_o twofold_a manner_n the_o one_o general_n concern_v all_o the_o other_o special_a concern_v each_o one_o of_o the_o sacrament_n now_o by_o the_o name_n of_o sacrament_n which_o be_v translate_v from_o military_a affair_n to_o christian_a use_n we_o do_v not_o in_o the_o large_a signification_n by_o a_o metalepsis_n understand_v every_o mystery_n or_o hide_a secret_n of_o a_o holy_a and_o divine_a thing_n in_o which_o sense_n the_o gospel_n the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v expound_v in_o scripture_n neither_o in_o a_o less_o general_a signification_n by_o a_o catechresis_n do_v we_o understand_v a_o divine_a mystery_n and_o unknown_a symbolical_a secret_n or_o every_o such_o thing_n as_o signify_v somewhat_o else_o beside_o the_o show_n which_o be_v offer_v unto_o the_o sense_n such_o as_o be_v ceremony_n type_n parable_n sign_n and_o figure_n all_o which_o because_o they_o pertain_v to_o divine_a matter_n be_v call_v of_o the_o old_a father_n sacrament_n but_o in_o a_o more_o restrain_v and_o most_o proper_a signification_n by_o the_o name_n of_o sacrament_n we_o understand_v a_o sign_n of_o grace_n ordain_v of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v both_o seal_v up_o his_o benefit_n in_o we_o and_o consecrate_v we_o to_o himself_o for_o ever_o for_o in_o the_o signification_n of_o sacrament_n there_o be_v a_o mutual_a respect_n the_o one_o on_o god_n behalf_n offer_v
for_o some_o be_v principal_a &_o antecedent_n some_o secondary_a and_o consequent_a whereof_o those_o proper_o respect_v our_o faith_n before_o god_n but_o these_o our_o confession_n before_o men._n after_o the_o first_o manner_n the_o end_n of_o baptism_n be_v to_o signify_v seal_n and_o exhibit_v sacramental_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n the_o benefit_n of_o regeneration_n and_o our_o union_n with_o christ_n the_o remission_n of_o sin_n for_o albeit_o sin_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n abide_v as_o touch_v the_o disease_n or_o root_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o very_a matter_n yet_o it_o be_v take_v away_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o person_n as_o touch_v the_o guilt_n or_o form_n which_o be_v not_o impute_v to_o the_o faithful_a hence_o it_o be_v that_o baptism_n be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n 22.26_o sin_n act._n 2.38_o &_o 22.26_o the_o benefit_n of_o regeneration_n because_o we_o be_v ingraff_v into_o christ_n by_o baptism_n be_v change_v into_o his_o nature_n and_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n for_o which_o cause_n it_o be_v call_v the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n 3.5.6_o regeneration_n tit._n 3.5.6_o our_o union_n with_o christ_n for_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v baptise_a into_o christ_n 3.27_o christ_n ga._n 3.27_o and_o into_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n 13._o christ_n mat._n 28.19_o 1._o cor._n 12_o 13._o by_o baptism_n to_o be_v bury_v with_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v baptize_v into_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n 6.3.4_o resurrection_n rom._n 6.3.4_o after_o the_o latter_a manner_n the_o end_n of_o baptism_n be_v first_o that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o testimony_n of_o our_o godliness_n and_o obedience_n unto_o god_n with_o thanksgiving_n 2.41_o thanksgiving_n joh._n 4.1_o act._n 2.41_o second_o that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o badge_n discern_v the_o church_n together_o with_o her_o member_n from_o profane_a nation_n three_o that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o bond_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o their_o mutual_a love_n who_o be_v dip_v in_o the_o same_o lavar_fw-mi from_o this_o consideration_n of_o the_o cause_n two_o consequent_n be_v draw_v the_o one_o of_o the_o necessity_n the_o other_o of_o the_o effect_n and_o efficacy_n of_o baptism_n the_o necessity_n two_o thing_n do_v circumscribe_v or_o limit_v the_o institution_n of_o god_n and_o the_o condition_n of_o he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v the_o scope_n of_o god_n institution_n be_v not_o to_o tie_v either_o the_o thing_n signify_v to_o the_o sign_n or_o the_o man_n to_o the_o sacrament_n by_o a_o absolute_a necessity_n forasmuch_o as_o god_n by_o a_o immediate_a and_o extraordinary_a action_n when_o he_o will_v and_o on_o who_o he_o will_v confer_v the_o thing_n signify_v neither_o can_v the_o simple_a want_n but_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v hurtful_a which_o do_v befall_v neither_o unto_o all_o infant_n nor_o all_o they_o that_o be_v of_o ripe_a year_n but_o according_a to_o the_o liberty_n of_o his_o will_n it_o may_v seal_v the_o thing_n signify_v in_o they_o who_o both_o can_v and_o shall_v receyve_v the_o use_n of_o the_o sign_n they_o that_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v be_v person_n of_o year_n and_o infant_n to_o a_o person_n of_o year_n baptism_n be_v necessary_a unto_o salvation_n two_o way_n either_o by_o desire_n and_o will_v if_o liberty_n be_v not_o grant_v he_o to_o take_v the_o layer_n of_o water_n or_o real_o and_o in_o very_a deed_n if_o liberty_n be_v grant_v for_o faith_n have_v always_o join_v with_o it_o the_o desire_n of_o obedience_n to_o a_o infant_n baptism_n be_v necessary_a not_o simple_o for_o the_o invisible_a but_o after_o a_o sort_n for_o the_o visible_a engraff_n of_o he_o into_o christ_n and_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n which_o if_o the_o point_n of_o necessity_n do_v bar_v he_o from_o that_o invisible_o be_v fulfil_v with_o out_o baptism_n which_o otherwise_o be_v show_v in_o the_o visible_a baptism_n the_o effect_n of_o baptism_n be_v not_o either_o the_o do_v away_o of_o all_o guilt_n and_o punishman_n or_o the_o confer_v of_o grace_n by_o the_o work_n do_v or_o last_o a_o impression_n of_o a_o mark_n that_o can_v be_v race_v out_o but_o they_o be_v the_o same_o with_o those_o which_o be_v the_o end_n thereof_o above_o expound_v the_o efficacy_n of_o all_o which_o effect_n be_v not_o ascribe_v to_o the_o outward_a baptism_n or_o the_o element_n of_o water_n but_o to_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o inward_a baptism_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o by_o a_o hide_a operation_n confer_v that_o invisible_a grace_n which_o be_v signify_v in_o the_o outward_a baptism_n of_o baptism_n the_o part_n confute_v i._o the_o word_n baptism_n be_v take_v two_o way_n in_o the_o scripture_n proper_o and_o figurative_o proper_o it_o signify_v two_o thing_n first_o a_o dip_v into_o the_o water_n second_o any_o simple_a wash_n or_o cleanse_v and_o in_o this_o signification_n by_o a_o excellency_n the_o first_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v call_v baptism_n figurative_o it_o import_v four_o thing_n either_o by_o a_o allegory_n the_o deluge_n of_o the_o water_n the_o pass_v through_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o abide_n under_o the_o cloud_n or_o by_o a_o metaphor_n the_o cross_n or_o every_o extreme_a affliction_n or_o by_o a_o metalepsis_n the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o last_o by_o a_o synecdoche_n the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o john_n and_o his_o whole_a ministry_n ii_o baptism_n in_o kind_n be_v but_o one_o but_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o consider_v it_o be_v twofold_a outward_a and_o inward_a that_o be_v of_o the_o water_n this_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o blood_n which_o three_o because_o indeed_o they_o be_v the_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a baptism_n from_o each_o one_o every_o of_o the_o three_o kind_n of_o baptism_n do_v spring_n to_o wit_n the_o baptism_n of_o water_n inspiration_n and_o blood_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o efficient_a cause_n or_o the_o minister_n baptise_v and_o first_o that_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n baptist_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o minister_n be_v one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o against_o bellarmine_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la sacra_fw-la bapt._n cap._n 20.21.22_o the_o distinction_n i._o that_o baptism_n can_v be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v institute_v of_o john_n himself_o which_o the_o scripture_n teach_v to_o have_v be_v a_o baptism_n administer_v by_o god_n commandment_n luc._n 3.2.3_o to_o be_v from_o heaven_n mat._n 21.25_o and_o which_o the_o pharisy_n refuse_v be_v say_v to_o have_v despise_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n luc._n 7_o 30.15_o but_o in_o that_o it_o be_v call_v the_o baptism_n of_o john_n it_o distinguish_v between_o the_o ministry_n of_o john_n himself_o and_o the_o mastership_n of_o authority_n of_o christ_n ii_o the_o invocation_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v express_v in_o the_o scripture_n either_o according_a to_o the_o very_a formal_a word_n or_o according_a to_o the_o sense_n and_o truth_n albeit_o those_o word_n be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o administration_n of_o johns_n baptism_n yet_o the_o consequence_n of_o diverse_a argument_n do_v abundant_o prove_v the_o sense_n &_o truth_n of_o the_o invocation_n for_o therefore_o be_v john_n say_v to_o have_v baptize_v into_o christ_n act._n 19.4_o and_o to_o have_v preach_v the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n mar._n 1.3_o iii_o the_o time_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o baptism_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v reckon_v since_o christ_n resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a or_o since_o his_o baptism_n in_o jordan_n but_o since_o the_o time_n of_o his_o manifestation_n in_o the_o flesh_n from_o which_o the_o time_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n ordinary_o take_v his_o beginning_n four_o the_o difference_n of_o baptism_n be_v one_o essential_a the_o other_o accidental_a that_o according_a to_o the_o substance_n and_o effect_n this_o according_a to_o the_o circumstance_n and_o manner_n of_o christ_n manifestation_n but_o there_o be_v two_o cause_n why_o he_o will_v distinguish_v between_o his_o baptism_n and_o christ_n the_o first_o that_o he_o may_v note_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o outward_a baptism_n of_o water_n and_o the_o inward_a baptism_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o other_o that_o he_o may_v distinguish_v between_o his_o own_o person_n and_o office_n and_o between_o the_o person_n and_o office_n of_o christ_n add_v further_o that_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v take_v for_o the_o visible_a gift_n of_o miracle_n pour_v out_o on_o the_o apostle_n according_a as_o the_o confer_v of_o place_n parallelorum_fw-la place_n parallelorum_fw-la the_o one_o with_o the_o other_o teach_v act._n 1.5_o &_o 11.16_o but_o in_o that_o it_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o future_a tense_n it_o be_v a_o enallage_n or_o change_n
of_o the_o tense_n very_o frequent_a in_o scripture_n v._o the_o father_n who_o treat_v of_o the_o difference_n of_o both_o baptism_n either_o treat_v of_o the_o circumstance_n &_o the_o manner_n of_o christ_n his_o manifestation_n only_o and_o not_o of_o the_o substance_n or_o efficacy_n as_o origen_n justin_n nazianzene_n chrisostome_n cyrill_n or_o of_o the_o outward_a baptism_n of_o john_n or_o the_o inward_a of_o christ_n several_o as_o basil_n tertullian_n cyprian_n hierom_n or_o as_o they_o be_v man_n have_v err_v from_o the_o truth_n as_o augustine_n vi_o the_o office_n of_o john_n baptist_n ought_v two_o way_n to_o be_v distinguish_v one_o way_n whereby_o he_o receyve_v from_o god_n the_o office_n of_o teach_v and_o baptise_v the_o other_o whereby_o particular_o he_o be_v call_v the_o forerunner_n of_o the_o messiah_n in_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o former_a he_o seal_v and_o confer_v salvation_n ministerial_o by_o preach_v and_o baptise_v by_o the_o late_a he_o foreshowed_n christ_n the_o true_a &_o only_a author_n of_o the_o true_a baptism_n by_o both_o way_n the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o johns_n baptism_n and_o of_o the_o rest_n be_v evident_o prove_v to_o be_v the_o same_o vii_o a_o comparison_n be_v make_v of_o both_o baptism_n in_o respect_n both_o of_o the_o person_n and_o of_o the_o office_n of_o john_n &_o christ_n &_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o essence_n &_o effect_n neither_o be_v the_o outward_a baptism_n divers_a or_o different_a but_o in_o the_o administration_n or_o both_o the_o difference_n be_v declare_v between_o johns_n outward_a and_o christ_n inward_a baptism_n viii_o the_o consequence_n be_v of_o no_o validity_n from_o a_o conjecture_n though_o ever_o so_o likely_a whereof_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v no_o testimony_n extant_a in_o scripture_n again_o according_a to_o the_o use_n of_o scripture_n by_o a_o synecdoche_n a_o part_n be_v take_v for_o the_o whole_a add_v further_o that_o luc._n 7.8_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n not_o be_v baptize_v be_v except_v of_o john_n ix_o act._n 19_o ver_fw-la 3.4.5_o the_o word_n of_o paul_n speak_v be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o evangelist_n declare_v that_o history_n as_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o propriety_n of_o the_o two_o word_n in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n moreover_o in_o that_o they_o deny_v that_o they_o ever_o hear_v whether_o that_o there_o be_v a_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o of_o the_o existence_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o hoâ—y_a ghost_n but_o metonymycal_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o visible_a pour_v out_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n add_v further_o that_o from_o the_o doubtful_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n baptizme_n nothing_o follow_v for_o baptism_n do_v not_o signify_v water_n only_o but_o either_o the_o matter_n of_o baptism_n or_o the_o very_a doctrine_n of_o â—ohn_n distinction_n of_o the_o baptism_n of_o lay-person_n against_o bellarmine_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 6._o de_fw-fr sacra_fw-la baptis_n i._o the_o example_n of_o zipporah_n who_o circumcise_v her_o son_n in_fw-la asmuch_o as_o it_o be_v either_o a_o rash_a and_o unlawful_a exâ—mple_n of_o a_o foolish_a angry_a woman_n or_o 〈◊〉_d particular_a action_n or_o deed_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v draw_v into_o a_o consequence_n for_o the_o angel_n be_v pacify_v because_o the_o child_n be_v circumcise_v and_o not_o because_o she_o have_v circumcise_v he_o ii_o the_o office_n of_o teach_v be_v one_o ecclesiastical_a a_o other_o domestical_a that_o be_v public_a this_o private_a the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o public_a office_n pertain_v to_o they_o alone_o who_o have_v a_o call_n in_o the_o church_n the_o domestical_a and_o private_a to_o all_o those_o who_o be_v as_o member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v by_o the_o law_n of_o charity_n bind_v to_o respect_v the_o good_a of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o every_o member_n thereof_o now_o the_o conclusion_n be_v not_o of_o any_o force_n from_o a_o public_a office_n of_o teach_v to_o a_o private_a whereas_o that_o be_v of_o a_o particular_a call_n but_o this_o of_o a_o call_v common_a to_o all_o christian_n iii_o from_o public_a person_n &_o those_o upon_o who_o sometime_o the_o office_n of_o administer_a the_o word_n be_v impose_v to_o those_o that_o be_v of_o the_o laity_n the_o conclusion_n be_v of_o no_o force_n add_v further_o that_o the_o administration_n of_o baptism_n be_v twofold_a in_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o one_o immediate_n by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o the_o other_o mediate_v by_o the_o deacon_n who_o not_o of_o themselves_o but_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v baptize_v four_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n and_o counsel_n which_o be_v cite_v be_v either_o unfit_o allege_v as_o that_o of_o tertullian_n who_o give_v the_o authority_n of_o baptise_v not_o absolute_o but_o by_o the_o way_n of_o supposition_n of_o the_o order_n alter_v in_o the_o church_n of_o ambrose_n who_o treat_v of_o the_o extraordinary_a function_n of_o the_o deacon_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o the_o ordinary_a function_n of_o the_o minister_n in_o the_o church_n which_o follow_v after_o of_o augustine_n who_o determine_v nothing_o but_o doubt_o propose_v a_o question_n or_o be_v false_a and_o be_v confute_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o four_o council_n of_o carthage_n which_o in_o the_o 100_o canon_n ezpres_o lay_v down_o and_o determine_v the_o contrary_a of_o the_o nicene_n council_n which_o treat_v of_o the_o baptism_n of_o heretic_n who_o manner_n be_v diverse_a to_o this_o and_o not_o of_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o lay-person_n or_o last_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o other_o father_n and_o counsel_n as_o of_o chrysostome_n and_o epiphanius_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o matter_n receyve_v baptism_n or_o the_o baptise_v of_o child_n i._o from_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v particular_o speak_v or_o do_v with_o certain_a condition_n and_o circumstance_n of_o the_o person_n and_o the_o time_n simple_o and_o general_o to_o conclude_v be_v a_o inconsequent_a ii_o to_o believe_v as_o touch_v the_o present_a controversy_n be_v take_v two_o way_n active_o when_o they_o which_o be_v of_o year_n have_v faith_n in_o christ_n by_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n passive_o and_o by_o imputation_n when_o for_o the_o covenant_n and_o god_n promise_n the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n be_v impute_v unto_o infant_n iii_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a act_n of_o faith_n the_o first_o and_o the_o second_o that_o whereby_o faith_n be_v this_o whereby_o faith_n work_v infant_n have_v faith_n in_o the_o first_o act_n not_o in_o the_o second_o in_o the_o seednesse_n and_o not_o in_o the_o harvest_n by_o imputation_n of_o justice_n not_o by_o operation_n by_o a_o hide_a verrue_a of_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o by_o outward_a demonstration_n four_o the_o diverse_a circumstance_n of_o age_n break_v not_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o promise_n for_o the_o one_o and_o self_n same_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n be_v seal_v in_o the_o parent_n and_o in_o the_o infant_n v._o a_o universal_a commandment_n include_v a_o particular_a neither_o must_v we_o restrain_v that_o to_o one_o part_n only_o of_o the_o promise_n and_o to_o the_o half_a seed_n of_o the_o ripe_a age_n which_o pertain_v alike_o unto_o all_o vi_o from_o the_o denial_n of_o a_o special_a precept_n to_o a_o universal_a forbid_v it_o follow_v not_o by_o consequence_n vii_o the_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n ought_v not_o only_o to_o be_v draw_v forth_o and_o confirm_v from_o the_o outward_a syllable_n but_o from_o the_o consequence_n and_o force_v of_o the_o whole_a scripture_n refer_v to_o the_o proportion_n of_o faith_n viii_o the_o consequence_n be_v of_o no_o weight_n from_o the_o unlikeness_n of_o time_n and_o person_n and_o the_o divers_a order_n of_o god_n towards_o person_n of_o year_n and_o infant_n ix_o confession_n of_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n be_v not_o the_o proper_a and_o true_a cause_n of_o baptism_n but_o only_o the_o consequent_a effect_n for_o the_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n against_o bellarmine_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 4._o i._o from_o the_o ambiguous_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n water_n nothing_o follow_v for_o it_o be_v take_v not_o only_o for_o the_o outward_a element_n but_o also_o for_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o exegeticè_fw-la which_o exegeticè_fw-la by_o way_n of_o exposition_n be_v wont_v so_o to_o be_v express_v in_o scripture_n then_o the_o necessity_n which_o christ_n infer_v be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v not_o so_o much_o to_o the_o sign_n as_o to_o the_o thing_n signify_v add_v further_o that_o the_o baptism_n of_o water_n be_v after_o a_o sort_n say_v to_o be_v necessary_a to_o those_o who_o both_o can_v and_o aught_o to_o use_v it_o ii_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n and_o counsel_n some_o be_v bad_o
not_o that_o be_v the_o church_n ambiguous_o so_o call_v or_o that_o which_o be_v hypocritical_a that_o which_o have_v neither_o these_o nor_o that_o be_v not_o a_o church_n at_o all_o but_o because_o the_o particular_a church_n which_o have_v these_o mark_n either_o have_v they_o perfect_o or_o according_a to_o part_n and_o again_o both_o way_n according_a to_o the_o quantity_n and_o quality_n diverse_o either_o more_o or_o less_o either_o more_o pure_o or_o more_o unpure_o hence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o particular_a church_n both_o diverse_o err_v and_o oftentimes_o fail_v they_o err_v more_o or_o less_o according_a as_o they_o either_o cleave_v to_o the_o truth_n or_o swerve_v from_o the_o same_o 6.12_o same_o 1._o cor._n 13.9_o rom._n 7.23_o mat._n 6.12_o they_o fail_v partly_o because_o they_o be_v not_o always_o conspicuous_a in_o order_n regiment_n and_o continual_a succession_n and_o partly_o because_o sometime_o they_o utter_o perish_v by_o apostasy_n and_o corruption_n 4.8_o corruption_n apoc._n 13_o 4.8_o the_o end_n of_o the_o church_n in_o general_a be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n himself_o or_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n but_o in_o particular_a the_o end_n of_o the_o invisible_a church_n be_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o predestinate_a and_o of_o the_o visible_a the_o consummation_n &_o fulfil_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n out_o of_o they_o that_o be_v general_o call_v of_o the_o church_n the_o part_n confute_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o invisiblenesse_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n against_o bellarmine_n cap._n 12._o lib._n 3._o the_o distinction_n i._o the_o church_n be_v two_o way_n usual_o consider_v either_o according_a to_o the_o outward_a matter_n and_o form_n thereof_o or_o according_a to_o that_o which_o concern_v the_o whole_a or_o universal_a and_o inward_a form_n thereof_o in_o the_o former_a sense_n it_o be_v call_v visible_a but_o in_o the_o latter_a invisible_a even_o the_o scripture_n itself_o grant_v or_o condiscend_v hereunto_o which_o for_o this_o end_n call_v the_o catholic_a church_n the_o church_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v who_o be_v write_v in_o heaven_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n not_o natural_a but_o mystical_a the_o spouse_n all_o who_o glory_n be_v inward_a ii_o the_o reason_n be_v of_o no_o validity_n which_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o particular_a church_n to_o the_o catholic_a or_o universal_a because_o those_o thing_n pertain_v not_o to_o every_o singular_a part_n which_o yet_o be_v most_o true_o speak_v of_o the_o whole_a in_o general_n and_o indivisible_o now_o these_o be_v particular_a church_n whereof_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v numb_a 20.3_o king_n 8._o act._n 20_o act_n 15._o ver_fw-la 3._o &_o 4._o act._n 18._o 1._o cor._n 15._o gal._n 1._o phil._n 3._o iii_o the_o conclusion_n be_v inconsequent_a from_o the_o catholic_a church_n to_o a_o particular_a for_o neither_o do_v all_o the_o condition_n or_o property_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n fit_n to_o every_o part_n thereof_o either_o always_o or_o altogether_o and_o those_o two_o proposition_n mat._n 16._o &_o 1_o tim._n 3._o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o catholic_a and_o invisible_a church_n as_o all_o the_o circumstance_n thereof_o do_v evident_o prove_v for_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v visible_a or_o sensible_a whether_o you_o understand_v peter_n according_a to_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o adversary_n for_o it_o can_v be_v see_v or_o christ_n for_o he_o be_v the_o mystical_a head_n of_o a_o mystical_a body_n or_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n for_o faith_n be_v only_o to_o be_v perceyve_v by_o the_o understanding_n neither_o treat_v he_o of_o the_o church_n over_o which_o timothy_n be_v chief_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o visiblenesse_n thereof_o but_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_a invisible_a church_n and_o do_v only_o comprehend_v those_o which_o be_v in_o very_a deed_n of_o the_o household_n four_o the_o name_n of_o church_n be_v term_v proper_o or_o figurative_o by_o the_o exposition_n or_o opposition_n of_o the_o two_o entire_a part_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o pastor_n and_o the_o flock_n for_o proper_o and_o absolute_o it_o signify_v the_o universal_a body_n but_o opposite_o this_o or_o that_o part_n of_o the_o church_n but_o in_o the_o place_n cite_v mat_n 18_o it_o be_v take_v opposite_o for_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n themselves_o who_o common_o be_v call_v the_o church_n representative_a v._o the_o argument_n which_o be_v not_o ground_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n but_o upon_o the_o bad_a exposition_n of_o augustine_n conclude_v nothing_o now_o the_o proper_a translation_n and_o natural_a sense_n of_o these_o word_n in_o they_o he_o lay_v a_o tabernacle_n for_o the_o sun_n be_v that_o god_n place_v tent_n in_o the_o heaven_n or_o a_o certain_a glorious_a seat_n for_o the_o sun_n vi_o esay_n 2._o dan._n 2._o mich._n 4_o mat._n 5._o ans_fw-fr there_o be_v no_o good_a proceed_n from_o the_o figurative_a form_n of_o speak_v by_o which_o the_o dignity_n &_o majesty_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n or_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v set_v forth_o to_o the_o visiblenesse_n of_o the_o same_o for_o either_o all_o that_o majesty_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v catholic_a be_v inward_a or_o if_o it_o be_v outward_a it_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v catholic_a but_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o diverse_a and_o particular_a circumstance_n of_o place_n time_n and_o person_n of_o place_n because_o that_o may_v be_v true_a quid_fw-la true_a secundun_v quid_fw-la after_o a_o sort_n or_o in_o part_n concern_v particular_a church_n which_o absolute_o and_o simple_o can_v be_v speak_v of_o the_o catholic_a of_o the_o time_n because_o the_o manner_n and_o fashion_n or_o outward_a appearance_n of_o the_o same_o be_v divers_a for_o the_o church_n be_v at_o one_o time_n more_o conspicuous_a then_o at_o another_o but_o it_o be_v most_o conspicuous_a at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o first_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n last_o of_o the_o person_n because_o of_o the_o outward_a concourse_n of_o man_n either_o good_a or_o bad_a which_o augustine_n against_o the_o donatist_n prove_v to_o have_v be_v in_o his_o time_n most_o populous_a vii_o two_o time_n only_o do_v not_o make_v the_o universality_n of_o the_o church_n but_o all_o time_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o same_o neither_o can_v the_o church_n of_o the_o ancient_a people_n either_o be_v know_v by_o circumcision_n or_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n visible_a in_o the_o new_a testament_n not_o the_o one_o for_o all_o they_o which_o be_v of_o the_o circumcision_n do_v not_o pertain_v to_o the_o catholic_a church_n not_o the_o other_o because_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o goly_a spirit_n be_v not_o to_o be_v perceyve_v by_o the_o outward_a sense_n viii_o the_o church_n be_v call_v so_o aequivocal_o either_o simple_o &_o absolute_o or_o after_o a_o sort_n as_o touch_v some_o particular_a limitation_n of_o the_o same_o the_o church_n absolute_o so_o call_v comprehend_v the_o angel_n but_o after_o a_o sort_n so_o call_v either_o comprehend_v the_o whole_a universality_n of_o man_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n and_o so_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a or_o only_o that_o universality_n of_o man_n which_o be_v on_o the_o earth_n the_o society_n of_o these_o as_o they_o be_v elect_v be_v mystical_a and_o spiritual_a and_o therefore_o not_o well_o compare_v to_o politic_a or_o civil_a society_n neither_o do_v the_o outward_a society_n of_o the_o sacrament_n whereof_o augustine_n speak_v cause_n any_o man_n to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n but_o of_o a_o particular_a church_n only_o ix_o there_o be_v no_o consequence_n either_o from_o a_o aequivocation_n or_o from_o the_o unlike_a manner_n of_o the_o church_n the_o aequivocation_n be_v in_o the_o word_n church_n which_o signify_v either_o the_o catholic_a church_n invisible_a or_o visible_a now_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o jewish_a and_o popish_a church_n be_v unlike_a because_o god_n command_v the_o form_n of_o the_o one_o but_o of_o the_o popish_a church_n not_o at_o all_o and_o they_o that_o be_v partaker_n with_o that_o church_n do_v partake_v in_o holy_a thing_n and_o such_o as_o pertain_v to_o the_o condition_n of_o that_o church_n and_o not_o in_o all_o thing_n promiscuous_o or_o confuse_o x._o there_o be_v one_o necessity_n absolute_a another_o conditional_a the_o necessity_n absolute_a be_v that_o if_o we_o will_v be_v save_v we_o adjoyne_v ourselves_o to_o the_o catholic_a church_n out_o of_o which_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n but_o the_o necessity_n conditional_a be_v that_o we_o adjoyne_v ourselves_o to_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a church_n for_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a condition_n the_o one_o
and_o verity_n thereof_o the_o other_o concern_v the_o order_n and_o method_n of_o our_o institution_n divinity_n we_o mean_v not_o that_o first_o pattern_n which_o in_o god_n be_v of_o god_n himself_o nay_o be_v god_n himself_o for_o both_o god_n &_o that_o which_o be_v in_o god_n be_v the_o self_n same_o in_o a_o simple_a essence_n wherein_o by_o a_o indivisible_a and_o unchangeable_a act_n he_o know_v both_o himself_o in_o himself_o and_o out_o of_o himself_o all_o and_z singular_a thing_n by_o himself_o but_o the_o stamp_n out_o of_o that_o former_a express_v and_o shapen_v by_o a_o revelation_n and_o gracious_a communication_n thereof_o either_o according_a to_o the_o universal_a nature_n in_o all_o man_n or_o according_a to_o special_a grace_n &_o measure_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o church_n he_o that_o will_v inquire_v the_o verity_n hereof_o aught_o to_o consider_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o it_o be_v second_o what_o it_o be_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o stamp_n of_o divinity_n the_o nature_n of_o god_n the_o light_n both_o of_o our_o own_o natural_a conscience_n and_o supernatural_a knowledge_n reveal_v as_o also_o the_o common_a experience_n of_o nation_n and_o age_n do_v declare_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n for_o since_o he_o be_v by_o all_o mean_v infinite_o good_a we_o must_v no_o way_n think_v that_o god_n want_v a_o good_a mean_a to_o communicate_v good_a who_o property_n it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o communicator_n of_o himself_o or_o to_o communicate_v himself_o with_o other_o his_o creature_n according_a to_o their_o condition_n 5.45_o condition_n mat._n 5.45_o the_o light_n both_o of_o our_o natural_a conscience_n by_o which_o clear_o shine_v all_o man_n have_v this_o settle_a in_o their_o heart_n that_o there_o be_v be_v a_o divination_n and_o other_o kind_n of_o divine_a communication_n 2.24.25_o communication_n rom._n 1_o 1â—.19_n &_o 2.24.25_o as_o also_o of_o supernatural_a knowledge_n reveal_v whereby_o we_o know_v that_o whole_a truth_n to_o be_v full_o and_o plain_o register_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v behooveful_a for_o we_o to_o know_v to_o our_o salvation_n common_a experience_n for_o even_o the_o gentile_n themselves_o be_v stranger_a from_o god_n have_v the_o oracle_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o stead_n of_o these_o from_o god_n rather_o than_o that_o they_o will_v deny_v that_o stamp_a divininity_n or_o be_v say_v to_o want_v the_o same_o 1.21.22.23_o same_o rom._n 1.21.22.23_o for_o hence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o whereas_o among_o the_o heathen_a some_o of_o their_o god_n be_v think_v to_o be_v very_a god_n some_o other_o to_o be_v such_o spirit_n as_o they_o call_v daemon_n the_o heathen_n divinity_n be_v hold_v to_o be_v of_o two_o part_n for_o the_o one_o treat_v of_o the_o god_n themselves_o the_o other_o of_o daemon_n of_o daemon_n those_o spirit_n which_o they_o call_v daemon_n that_o which_o treat_v of_o their_o god_n 6._o august_n lib._n 5._o de_fw-la civit._fw-la dei_fw-la cap._n 6._o be_v hold_v of_o they_o to_o be_v threefold_a as_o augustine_n out_o of_o varro_n teach_v to_o wit_n poetical_a natural_a and_o civil_a that_o which_o do_v set_v forth_o the_o power_n of_o those_o spirit_n be_v twofold_a for_o whereas_o of_o those_o spirit_n call_v doemones_fw-la some_o be_v good_a some_o evil_n that_o which_o discourse_v of_o the_o evil_a spirit_n who_o be_v to_o be_v pacify_v and_o appease_v be_v call_v magic_a and_o enchantment_n but_o the_o other_o which_o delight_v the_o good_a with_o sacrifice_n be_v call_v divine_a ministration_n and_o expiation_n therefore_o there_o be_v a_o divinity_n now_o if_o you_o respect_v the_o true_a interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n it_o be_v define_v thus_o to_o be_v a_o knowledge_n of_o the_o oracle_n or_o speech_n of_o god_n but_o if_o the_o thing_n or_o matter_n itself_o it_o be_v a_o true_a wisdom_n of_o divine_a thing_n from_o god_n communicate_v either_o by_o mean_a natural_a according_a to_o inbred_a principle_n or_o else_o by_o a_o mean_a more_o excellent_a according_a to_o grace_v supernatural_a and_o of_o this_o divinity_n we_o speak_v in_o this_o place_n we_o call_v it_o wisdom_n by_o example_n of_o scripture_n 26._o scripture_n 1._o cor._n 26._o first_o for_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o thing_n as_o be_v the_o most_o certain_a declarer_fw-la of_o principle_n &_o most_o noble_a princess_n of_o all_o science_n second_o for_o the_o singular_a mean_a or_o manner_n of_o know_v for_o this_o wisdom_n be_v distinguish_v from_o that_o which_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v call_v earthly_a sensual_a and_o devilish_a the_o subject_n of_o this_o theological_a wisdom_n be_v matter_n divine_a both_o for_o their_o nature_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o consider_v for_o whereas_o a_o subject_n have_v two_o part_n the_o one_o which_o contain_v the_o place_n of_o the_o matter_n &_o be_v call_v the_o thing_n consider_v the_o other_o of_o the_o form_n and_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o consider_v it_o we_o observe_v they_o both_o in_o the_o explication_n of_o this_o subject_n the_o thing_n consider_v be_v god_n himself_o and_o all_o thing_n dispose_v unto_o god_n that_o be_v all_o thing_n divine_a either_o of_o their_o own_o nature_n or_o by_o relation_n unto_o god_n the_o manner_n of_o consider_v be_v proportionable_a to_o god_n truth_n even_o to_o the_o whole_a truth_n and_o every_o part_n thereof_o alike_o or_o equal_o infuse_v fit_v to_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o deliverer_n to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o argument_n as_o also_o to_o the_o condition_n of_o those_o to_o who_o it_o be_v deliver_v and_o this_o be_v the_o nature_n and_o verity_n of_o divinity_n now_o we_o will_v brief_o show_v the_o method_n of_o our_o institution_n concern_v the_o same_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a method_n of_o teach_v the_o one_o from_o principle_n the_o other_o unto_o principle_n the_o one_o a_o priori_fw-la proceed_v from_o the_o cause_n to_o the_o effect_n and_o from_o the_o first_o and_o high_a to_o the_o low_a and_o last_o the_o other_o a_o posteriori_fw-la proceed_v from_o the_o effect_n to_o the_o cause_n or_o from_o the_o last_o and_o low_a to_o the_o high_a and_o first_o the_o use_n of_o the_o former_a be_v chief_a in_o science_n contemplative_a of_o the_o latter_a in_o the_o practic_a or_o active_a now_o whereas_o divinity_n in_o both_o these_o hold_v the_o first_o &_o principal_a place_n by_o reason_n whereof_o some_o have_v distinguish_v it_o into_o contemplative_a and_o active_a and_o for_o that_o it_o afford_v a_o faculty_n both_o of_o know_v and_o do_v well_o which_o be_v the_o right_a way_n of_o wisdom_n it_o have_v fall_v out_o that_o divinity_n have_v be_v handle_v in_o a_o diverse_a method_n by_o diverse_a man_n yet_o by_o all_o of_o they_o profitable_o and_o faithful_o for_o whereas_o all_o order_n be_v take_v either_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v or_o from_o our_o better_a and_o easy_a knowledge_n thereof_o calvin_n melanthon_n vrsinus_n have_v do_v well_o who_o observe_v a_o order_n of_o their_o better_a knowledge_n in_o a_o method_n unfould_v by_o way_n of_o analysis_n analytiâ—a_fw-la analysis_n analytiâ—a_fw-la in_o like_a manner_n hiperius_n musculus_fw-la hemingius_n zanchius_n have_v do_v well_o observe_v the_o order_n of_o nature_n question_n nature_n synthetiâ—a_o synthesis_n also_o be_v contrary_a to_o analysis_n begin_v from_o thing_n grant_v to_o that_o which_o be_v in_o question_n in_o a_o method_n of_o compose_v and_o couch_v thing_n handsome_o together_o we_o in_o this_o our_o institution_n will_v join_v both_o these_o together_o borrow_v synthesi_n borrow_v a_o synthesi_n from_o the_o method_n of_o compose_v the_o disposition_n and_o analysi_fw-la and_o ab_fw-la analysi_fw-la from_o the_o method_n of_o unsould_v the_o invention_n of_o the_o same_o that_o from_o both_o the_o systema_fw-la the_o systema_fw-la full_a constitution_n of_o this_o body_n of_o divinity_n which_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n may_v arise_v therefore_o by_o a_o order_n syntheticall_a as_o we_o term_v it_o we_o will_v begin_v from_o the_o first_o principle_n that_o by_o the_o mean_v we_o may_v come_v to_o the_o last_o but_o we_o will_v set_v down_o a_o declaration_n such_o as_o we_o call_v analyticall_a of_o the_o first_o middle_a and_o last_o thing_n first_o in_o teach_v the_o truth_n by_o way_n of_o confirmation_n then_o in_o reprove_v the_o falsehood_n by_o way_n of_o confutation_n that_o by_o the_o help_n and_o benefit_n of_o the_o definition_n of_o every_o point_n of_o divinity_n and_o by_o the_o analysis_n of_o the_o same_o through_o the_o cause_n thereof_o but_o this_o by_o the_o appendix_n or_o addition_n of_o the_o general_a solution_n which_o we_o will_v lay_v under_o every_o place_n or_o point_n and_o set_v against_o the_o principal_a argument_n of_o our_o adversary_n especial_o bellarmine_n this_o be_v our_o method_n the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o principle_n of_o sacred_a
they_o be_v take_v with_o the_o father_n in_o general_a in_o the_o former_a when_o they_o treat_v of_o the_o book_n true_o canonical_a in_o the_o latter_a when_o of_o the_o apocryphal_a iii_o it_o belong_v unto_o he_o only_o to_o prescribe_v give_v and_o maintain_v a_o canon_n in_o the_o church_n who_o be_v the_o author_n lord_n and_o preserver_n of_o his_o church_n four_o neither_o do_v the_o apocryphal_a confirm_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o apocryphal_a nor_o the_o counsel_n of_o florence_n and_o trent_n nor_o the_o ecclesiastical_a read_n nor_o last_o the_o father_n either_o by_o cite_v of_o place_n out_o of_o the_o apocryphal_a or_o intitle_v the_o apocryphal_a with_o the_o name_n of_o holy_a scripture_n for_o the_o canon_n of_o ecclesiastical_a read_n be_v one_o and_o the_o canon_n of_o say_v be_v another_o distinction_n for_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n whereas_o our_o adversary_n be_v wont_a to_o bring_v two_o kind_n of_o argument_n against_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o one_o against_o the_o necessity_n the_o other_o against_o the_o sufficiency_n thereof_o we_o will_v treat_v of_o both_o together_o against_o bellarmine_n 1._o tom._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 4._o i._o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a necessity_n the_o one_o absolute_a the_o other_o by_o a_o supposition_n a_o or_o supposition_n hypothesis_n or_o something_o be_v say_v to_o be_v necessary_a two_o way_n either_o as_o the_o cause_n or_o the_o concausa_fw-la the_o concausa_fw-la fellow-cause_n the_o word_n of_o god_n reveal_v be_v simple_o necessary_a to_o all_o man_n as_o the_o cause_n but_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o fellow_n cause_n now_o it_o follow_v not_o thus_o to_o conclude_v the_o father_n until_o moses_n use_v the_o necessary_a cause_n without_o this_o the_o fellow-cause_n therefore_o we_o may_v for_o a_o conclusion_n draw_v from_o the_o change_n of_o time_n be_v deceitful_a ii_o a_o tradition_n only_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v either_o absolute_o either_o after_o a_o sort_n or_o in_o part_n simple_o or_o absolute_o secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la that_o 〈◊〉_d without_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o we_o confess_v a_o tradition_n to_o have_v be_v until_o moses_n or_o simpliciter_fw-la and_o that_o we_o deny_v for_o they_o have_v in_o stead_n of_o scripture_n other_o innumerable_a principle_n and_o ruâ—diments_n iii_o the_o whole_a be_v say_v to_o be_v two_o way_n either_o according_a to_o quantity_n or_o according_a to_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o essence_n thereof_o all_o the_o book_n several_o be_v sufficient_a in_o their_o own_o essential_a perfection_n though_o according_a to_o their_o â—ntirenesse_n and_o quantity_n they_o have_v not_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o whole_a but_o their_o own_o four_o these_o book_n which_o perish_v either_o be_v not_o canonical_a or_o their_o substance_n be_v find_v in_o those_o which_o be_v canonical_a v_o some_o precept_n of_o god_n be_v express_v and_o manifest_a some_o other_o inward_a and_o hide_a god_n command_v his_o word_n to_o be_v write_v down_o both_o by_o the_o inward_a inspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n general_o and_o therefore_o be_v say_v to_o be_v inspire_v divinitus_fw-la inspire_v divinitus_fw-la of_o god_n as_o also_o express_o to_o certain_a person_n in_o particular_a 1.11_o particular_a reu._n 1.11_o apoc._n 1.11_o vi_o all_o thing_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n either_o express_o or_o analogical_o so_o what_o we_o be_v to_o think_v of_o woman_n not_o circumcise_v of_o infant_n dead_a before_o the_o eight_o day_n of_o the_o gentile_n save_v we_o may_v know_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n analogical_o vii_o a_o principle_n of_o a_o principle_n can_v be_v have_v nor_o aught_o to_o be_v seek_v now_o the_o scripture_n be_v know_v to_o be_v divine_a not_o from_o tradition_n but_o first_o from_o the_o inward_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n second_o from_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o the_o public_a notary_n in_o the_o church_n three_o from_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o a_o divine_a instrument_n and_o last_o from_o the_o â—â—stimony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n open_v and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o pillar_n set_v â—rth_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o â—f_o the_o scripture_n viii_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o doubtful_a in_o itself_o but_o unto_o we_o by_o accident_n and_o â—ther_o seem_v so_o to_o be_v through_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o understanding_n but_o god_n 〈◊〉_d a_o infallible_a interpreter_n of_o the_o same_o â—y_a his_o spirit_n and_o word_n write_v and_o â—f_o this_o divine_a tradition_n we_o have_v need_v â—r_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o those_o thing_n which_o it_o behoove_v we_o â—o_o know_v concern_v the_o equality_n of_o â—â—e_z person_n the_o proceed_n of_o the_o spirit_n original_a sin_n the_o descension_n of_o christ_n into_o hell_n be_v sufficient_o declare_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o our_o salvation_n ix_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v concern_v the_o virginity_n of_o marie_n afâ—er_v the_o birth_n of_o christ_n the_o passeover_n to_o be_v celebrate_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n the_o paedabaptismo_fw-la the_o paedabaptismo_fw-la baptism_n of_o infant_n and_o purgatory_n either_o be_v not_o necessary_a as_o the_o first_o and_o the_o second_o or_o be_v find_v analogical_o in_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o three_o or_o be_v false_a as_o the_o four_o the_o place_n which_o be_v cite_v by_o bellarmine_n against_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n 1._o tom._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 5._o be_v these_o joh._n 16.12_o ans_fw-fr the_o place_n treateâ—_n of_o special_a thing_n the_o knowledge_n oâ—_n which_o be_v infinite_a which_o therefore_o alsâ—_n be_v express_v in_o the_o scripture_n not_o iâ—_n particular_a and_o one_o by_o one_o but_o bâ—_n word_n and_o in_o general_a or_o else_o oâ—_n those_o thing_n the_o revelation_n whereof_o according_a to_o the_o dispensation_n oâ—_n time_n christ_n will_v defer_v until_o thâ—_n time_n of_o that_o extraordinary_a and_o visiblâ—_n communicate_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1._o cor._n 11.2_o ans_fw-fr in_o the_o holy_a supper_n of_o the_o lord_n two_o thing_n concurreâ—_n the_o very_a substantial_a thing_n of_o the_o supper_n to_o wit_n the_o matter_n and_o form_n seâ—â—ndly_o the_o mere_a ceremonial_a thing_n the_o rite_n those_o be_v of_o themselves_o â—â—cessary_a and_o be_v most_o faithful_o deâ—ered_v by_o the_o apostle_n but_o these_o 〈◊〉_d after_o a_o sort_n id_fw-la sort_n secundun_v cue_n id_fw-la for_o that_o which_o be_v moral_a 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v necessary_a and_o therefore_o â—ly_o write_v down_o of_o the_o apostle_n â—t_z that_o which_o be_v ceremonial_a only_o be_v 〈◊〉_d indifferent_a adiaphoâ—um_fw-la indifferent_a adiaphoâ—um_fw-la and_o leave_v free_a to_o the_o church_n 2._o thes_n 2.15_o ans_fw-fr the_o word_n of_o tradition_n be_v equivocal_a for_o either_o in_o â—enerall_n it_o signify_v every_o doctrine_n howsoever_o deliver_v by_o word_n or_o wring_n or_o it_o signify_v in_o particular_a or_o â—ppositely_o that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v not_o â—itten_v in_o the_o first_o signification_n the_o apostle_n take_v it_o and_o not_o in_o the_o seâ—nd_n 1._o tim._n 6.2_o &_o 2._o tim._n 1.13_o ans_fw-fr â—hat_n the_o pledge_n and_o pattern_n of_o wholeâ—me_a word_n can_v be_v otherwise_o expound_v then_o of_o the_o scripture_n itself_o â—nd_v the_o substance_n of_o christian_n doctrine_n â—ll_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n do_v teach_v 2_o joh._n 1.2_o ans_fw-fr that_o kind_n of_o reason_v have_v no_o consequence_n which_o be_v draw_v from_o particular_n either_o deed_n or_o rite_n which_o it_o be_v not_o needful_a to_o express_v in_o writing_n but_o the_o case_n be_v alter_v concern_v the_o very_a substance_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n distinction_n for_o the_o playnenesse_n of_o the_o scripture_n against_o bellarmine_n 1._o tom._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 1._o i._o the_o clearness_n or_o obscurity_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v twofold_a the_o one_o to_o we_o partly_o through_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n partly_o through_o our_o own_o infirmity_n the_o other_o in_o manner_n and_o mean_v of_o the_o scripture_n every_o obscurity_n whereof_o mention_n be_v make_v among_o the_o father_n be_v not_o of_o the_o scripture_n but_o either_o of_o the_o thing_n in_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o majesty_n thereof_o or_o else_o we_o who_o without_o the_o inward_a light_n of_o the_o spirit_n can_v know_v they_o &_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o know_v we_o know_v only_o in_o part_n and_o after_o a_o unperfect_a manner_n ii_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o scripture_n though_o for_o their_o majesty_n they_o be_v unto_o we_o obscure_a yet_o as_o they_o be_v propose_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n they_o be_v not_o obscure_a for_o the_o manner_n of_o speak_v be_v every_o way_n perspicuous_a neither_o be_v there_o in_o the_o scripture_n either_o any_o contrariety_n or_o ambiguity_n or_o falsehood_n nor_o do_v the_o speech_n which_o go_v hyperbaticae_n go_v
godhead_n be_v of_o themselves_o god_n but_o most_o proper_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v common_a to_o the_o three_o person_n not_o as_o the_o universal_a to_o the_o thing_n singular_a not_o as_o the_o accident_n to_o the_o subject_n not_o as_o the_o cause_n to_o the_o effect_n not_o as_o the_o whole_a to_o the_o part_n last_o not_o as_o one_o thing_n to_o other_o but_o as_o the_o thing_n to_o his_o proper_a manner_n which_o be_v in_o the_o thing_n for_o the_o person_n be_v the_o manner_n of_o subsist_v or_o divine_a essence_n from_o which_o they_o be_v distinguish_v not_o by_o the_o respect_n alone_o nor_o by_o the_o real_a distinction_n but_o by_o the_o degree_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o thing_n the_o name_n therefore_o of_o person_n which_o be_v use_v of_o the_o father_n against_o sabellius_n as_o also_o the_o name_n both_o of_o essence_n against_o samosatenus_fw-la and_o of_o both_o against_o the_o arian_n signify_v three_o thing_n first_o the_o individuum_fw-la itself_o or_o singular_a thing_n subsist_v intelligible_a incommunicable_a and_o not_o sustain_v of_o another_o second_o the_o very_a propertye_n of_o every_o individuum_fw-la by_o which_o they_o be_v distinguish_v from_o other_o and_o which_o also_o the_o schoolman_n have_v call_v principia_fw-la individuantia_fw-la last_o these_o both_o together_o they_o be_v call_v subsist_v individua_fw-la together_o with_o their_o property_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o be_v because_o they_o signify_v nothing_o else_o then_o the_o essence_n subsi_v in_o some_o one_o individuum_fw-la and_o by_o the_o property_n thereof_o sever_v and_o limit_v these_o person_n be_v three_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 15.26_o ghost_n esa_n 63.7.8_o mat._n 3.16.17_o joh._n 15.26_o distinct_a not_o by_o degree_n state_n or_o dignity_n but_o by_o order_n number_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o do_v by_o order_n for_o the_o father_n be_v the_o first_o person_n of_o himself_o not_o of_o another_o not_o in_o regard_n of_o essence_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o person_n exist_v 6._o exist_v joh._n 5.7_o 1._o joh._n 6._o the_o son_n be_v the_o second_o in_o respect_n of_o person_n in_o deed_n of_o the_o father_n exist_v by_o eternal_a generation_n of_o which_o as_o the_o truth_n be_v hyperphisica_fw-la be_v hyperphisica_fw-la supernatural_a so_o likewise_o be_v the_o manner_n unspeakable_a but_o as_o touch_v his_o absolute_a essence_n he_o â—s_v of_o himself_o and_o god_n of_o himself_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o three_o coeternal_o proceed_v and_o come_v forth_o from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n in_o regard_n of_o person_n but_o god_n of_o himself_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n in_o regard_n of_o essence_n by_o number_n for_o they_o be_v among_o themselves_o true_o distinct_a and_o every_o one_o by_o themselves_o subsist_v for_o the_o relation_n of_o the_o person_n be_v incommutable_a and_o incommunicable_a the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v not_o name_n of_o essence_n but_o of_o relation_n and_o person_n and_o the_o property_n which_o from_o thence_o flow_v and_o come_v forth_o distinguish_v the_o person_n among_o themselves_o to_o wit_n paternity_n or_o a_o not_o be_v beget_v a_o be_v beget_v and_o a_o proceed_n which_o be_v work_n extra_fw-la work_n ad_fw-la intra_fw-la ad_fw-la extra_fw-la from_o within_o and_o divide_v that_o be_v proper_a to_o every_o person_n incommunicable_o by_o the_o manner_n of_o do_v for_o even_o in_o the_o work_n from_o without_o which_o be_v indivisible_a the_o person_n indeed_o work_v the_o same_o thing_n but_o not_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n the_o father_n creat_v the_o son_n redeem_v the_o holy_a ghost_n inlighten_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o cause_n &_o the_o effect_n or_o absolute_a finish_n equal_o and_o inseparable_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o bind_v distinct_o or_o several_o these_o three_o person_n be_v god_n three_o in_o unity_n unconfuse_o and_o one_o in_o trinity_n indivisible_o that_o the_o father_n be_v god_n all_o man_n confess_v that_o the_o son_n be_v god_n three_o thing_n do_v prove_v the_o equality_n of_o divine_a essence_n with_o the_o father_n divine_a name_n and_o the_o essential_a proper_a thing_n of_o god_n the_o equality_n both_o christ_n prove_v analogical_o by_o his_o work_n 5.18_o work_n joh_n 5.18_o and_o paul_n lay_v it_o down_o express_o 2.9_o express_o phil._n 2.6_o col_n 2.9_o as_o also_o very_a many_o place_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n parallelorum_fw-la testament_n parallelorum_fw-la mutual_o compare_v together_o do_v confirm_v the_o same_o the_o divine_a name_n which_o be_v attribute_v unto_o christ_n be_v all_o those_o which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o god_n essential_o whether_o proper_o he_o be_v call_v jehova_n 43._o jehova_n esa_n 43._o or_o common_o he_o be_v call_v god._n the_o essential_a proper_a thing_n of_o god_n which_o be_v attribute_v unto_o christ_n be_v either_o divine_a 9.6_o divine_a esa_n 9.6_o property_n as_o eternity_n idiomata_n eternity_n idiomata_n universal_a presence_n omniscience_n 1.17_o omniscience_n apoc._n 1.17_o omnipotency_n 28.20_o omnipotency_n mat._n 28.20_o or_o divine_a work_n as_o of_o creation_n 23._o creation_n apoc._n 2_o 23._o redemption_n 3.21_o redemption_n phil._n 3.21_o miracle_n 5.46_o miracle_n io._n 5.46_o or_o divine_a worship_n as_o invocation_n faith_n 1.1.2_o faith_n ep._n 1.1.2_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v god_n the_o self_n same_o course_n of_o argument_n do_v prove_v the_o equality_n christ_n proove_v 8.2_o proove_v mat._n 8.2_o the_o divine_a name_n which_o be_v attribute_v unto_o he_o be_v both_o that_o proper_a name_n of_o jehovah_n 2.10_o jehovah_n phi._n 2.10_o and_o the_o common_a of_o god_n and_o other_o 6_o other_o joh._n 15_o 6_o the_o same_o proper_a thing_n be_v attribute_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o scripture_n whether_o they_o be_v the_o very_a property_n as_o eternity_n 1.16_o eternity_n act._n 1.16_o universal_a presence_n 24._o presence_n 1._o cor._n 3.16_o act._n 4_o 24._o inscience_n 9.14_o inscience_n heb._n 9.14_o omnipotency_n 8.9_o omnipotency_n rom._n 8.9_o or_o divine_a work_n as_o of_o creation_n 26_o creation_n joh._n â—4_n 26_o of_o redemption_n 3.7_o redemption_n heb._n 3.7_o of_o miracle_n 15._o miracle_n job._n â—6_n 15._o or_o divine_a worship_n 28.9_o worship_n 1._o cor._n 2.10_o rom._n 1.5_o mat._n 28.9_o and_o these_o three_o person_n be_v one_o god_n for_o although_o personal_o the_o father_n be_v one_o the_o son_n be_v another_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n another_o person_n yet_o essencial_o the_o father_n be_v not_o one_o thing_n the_o son_n another_o thing_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n another_o thing_n the_o truth_n and_o perfection_n of_o this_o both_o unity_n and_o distinction_n be_v see_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o attribute_n or_o propriety_n both_o of_o the_o essence_n and_o the_o person_n we_o call_v the_o propriety_n of_o the_o person_n those_o idiomata_n those_o characteristica_fw-la idiomata_n mark_a idiom_n or_o limit_v attribute_n which_o come_v from_o the_o person_n be_v not_o only_o limit_v in_o the_o person_n but_o also_o do_v limit_v the_o person_n both_o in_o themselves_o &_o among_o themselves_o for_o we_o consider_v as_o it_o be_v a_o double_a respect_n of_o those_o unto_o the_o person_n the_o one_o personal_a the_o other_o notionall_a both_o in_o relation_n but_o in_o a_o diverse_a manner_n and_o degree_n the_o personal_a respect_n be_v in_o those_o property_n which_o together_o note_v indeed_o a_o relation_n yet_o especial_o according_a to_o the_o use_n which_o they_o have_v obtain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o among_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n they_o note_v and_o point_n â—ut_v the_o very_a subject_n hipostase_n subject_n hipostase_n or_o subsisting_n as_o â—re_n the_o name_n of_o the_o person_n the_o noâ—ionall_a respect_n be_v in_o those_o property_n which_o be_v call_v notion_n or_o relation_n â—he_n use_v of_o which_o be_v in_o relation_n alone_o as_o â—re_n the_o name_n of_o generation_n nativity_n procession_n the_o property_n of_o essence_n we_o call_v attribute_n in_o god_n essential_a to_o god_n whereby_o both_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o essence_n clear_o appear_v in_o itself_o and_o be_v distinguish_v from_o other_o yet_o so_o that_o they_o real_o differ_v neither_o from_o the_o essence_n nor_o among_o themselves_o not_o from_o the_o essence_n because_o they_o be_v so_o in_o one_o essence_n as_o that_o they_o be_v the_o very_a essence_n for_o god_n be_v a_o simple_a work_a power_n not_o among_o themselves_o for_o that_o which_o be_v in_o god_n be_v one_o and_o from_o the_o first_o unity_n every_o difference_n and_o every_o number_n ought_v utter_o to_o be_v far_o away_o but_o because_o they_o differ_v neither_o from_o the_o essence_n nor_o among_o themselves_o they_o be_v no_o mean_a quality_n between_o power_n and_o act_n but_o they_o be_v in_o god_n most_o inward_a actual_a perpetual_a 〈◊〉_d from_o his_o form_n &_o act_v essential_a whence_o it_o be_v that_o
the_o salvation_n of_o the_o elect._n of_o creation_n the_o part_n confute_v distinction_n for_o the_o cause_n efficient_a i._o creation_n be_v say_v to_o be_v either_o proper_o concern_v the_o work_n of_o the_o first_o bring_v forth_o of_o thing_n or_o metaphorical_o of_o those_o thing_n or_o work_n which_o be_v of_o no_o less_o virtue_n and_o power_n both_o way_n it_o be_v attribute_v to_o god_n alone_o ii_o those_o thing_n be_v create_v which_o be_v make_v of_o no_o substantial_a and_o material_a beginning_n but_o those_o thing_n be_v generate_v which_o be_v make_v of_o a_o forebeing_a matter_n the_o creation_n of_o god_n be_v by_o himself_o but_o the_o generation_n of_o nature_n next_o after_o god_n iii_o no_o thing_n be_v apt_a to_o generation_n or_o corruption_n which_o be_v bring_v forth_o of_o god_n by_o second_o cause_n come_v between_o be_v proper_o say_v to_o be_v create_v because_o to_o be_v create_v be_v immediate_o to_o be_v bring_v forth_o of_o god_n four_o creation_n be_v twofold_a active_a and_o passive_a the_o one_o say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o divine_a essence_n and_o that_o the_o creature_n can_v exist_v unless_o he_o put_v the_o case_n that_o there_o be_v a_o divine_a essence_n the_o other_o say_v that_o the_o creature_n be_v real_o bring_v forth_o by_o god_n and_o note_v withal_o a_o create_a essence_n v._n to_o create_v and_o to_o make_v differ_v because_o that_o more_o strict_o take_v signify_v of_o nothing_o to_o make_v somewhat_o but_o this_o more_o general_o import_v not_o that_o only_a but_o also_o to_o bring_v forth_o somewhat_o out_o of_o a_o matter_n lie_v and_o be_v before_o vi_o the_o thing_n themselves_o and_o the_o nature_n &_o substance_n of_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o evil_a that_o come_v unto_o they_o and_o from_o the_o accident_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o substance_n for_o the_o matter_n i._o there_o be_v one_o respect_n or_o manner_n of_o the_o primary_n creation_n another_o of_o the_o secondary_a wherefore_o that_o general_a classicum_fw-la general_a classicum_fw-la alarm_n of_o the_o philosopher_n of_o nothing_o nothing_o be_v make_v may_v be_v fit_v or_o apply_v to_o the_o estate_n of_o bodily_a thing_n but_o can_v be_v oppose_v to_o the_o creation_n ii_o nothing_o be_v say_v to_o be_v either_o privative_o or_o negative_o negative_o of_o the_o primary_n creation_n privative_o of_o the_o second_o for_o the_o form_n i._o the_o signification_n of_o beginning_n be_v threefold_a for_o it_o pertain_v either_o to_o the_o time_n or_o to_o the_o thing_n and_o cause_n or_o last_o to_o the_o order_n but_o it_o be_v take_v in_o the_o first_o signification_n when_o we_o treat_v of_o the_o begin_n of_o creation_n ii_o those_o thing_n which_o of_o moses_n be_v write_v down_o of_o the_o form_n and_o order_n of_o thing_n create_v be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v allegorical_o but_o physical_o or_o natural_o of_o providence_n the_o part_n confirm_v chap._n four_o and_o this_o be_v the_o beginning_n both_o primary_n &_o secondary_a of_o thing_n create_v according_a to_o their_o nature_n now_o follow_v the_o powerful_a conservation_n of_o the_o same_o and_o the_o most_o wise_a order_n of_o they_o unto_o their_o end_n which_o by_o the_o use_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n we_o call_v providence_n now_o whereas_o a_o double_a part_n of_o this_o providence_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v discern_v and_o distinguish_v the_o one_o of_o decree_n according_a to_o the_o eternal_a foreknowledge_n and_o fore-appointment_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o god_n the_o other_o of_o execution_n according_a to_o the_o external_a administration_n of_o the_o same_o in_o time_n and_o whereas_o also_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o former_a proper_o pertain_v to_o predestination_n which_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o god_n operation_n immanent_a we_o in_o respect_n of_o this_o latter_a do_v here_o consider_v and_o treat_v of_o providence_n proper_o so_o call_v this_o providence_n than_o be_v a_o outward_a and_o temporal_a action_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o keep_v all_o and_o several_a thing_n which_o be_v and_o dispose_v â—ll_a &_o several_a thing_n which_o be_v do_v to_o that_o end_n which_o he_o have_v determine_v according_a to_o the_o liberty_n of_o his_o will_n and_o that_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v in_o all_o and_o several_a thing_n be_v glorify_v the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o this_o providence_n or_o government_n be_v the_o same_o which_o be_v of_o creation_n since_o the_o one_o and_o the_o self_n fame_n beginning_n be_v of_o both_o from_o &_o by_o which_o all_o thing_n proceed_v &_o be_v conserve_v to_o wit_n god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n 12.34_o ghost_n psal_n 32.13.15_o &_o 139.78_o joh._n 12.34_o the_o father_n or_o the_o love_n and_o goodness_n of_o the_o father_n be_v the_o first_o beginning_n cause_n the_o son_n in_o that_o he_o be_v the_o wisdom_n and_o word_n be_v the_o work_a cause_n the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o that_o he_o be_v the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v the_o finish_v cause_n the_o nature_n of_o god_n teach_v this_o who_o presence_n power_n &_o operation_n the_o scripture_n commend_v in_o both_o work_n 45.7_o work_n psal_n 9_o 4.8_o mat._n 10.29_o jer._n 10.23_o prou._n 6.19_o esa_n 45.7_o common_a nature_n testify_v it_o which_o as_o the_o common_a instrument_n of_o god_n be_v stir_v by_o that_o universal_a beginning_n stir_v and_o be_v move_v move_v itself_o and_o all_o thing_n according_a to_o itself_o our_o nature_n together_o witness_v and_o feel_v it_o because_o as_o in_o himself_o we_o have_v our_o be_v so_o in_o himself_o also_o we_o live_v and_o be_v move_v 17.28_o move_v act._n 17.28_o and_o the_o operation_n of_o this_o efficient_a cause_n be_v according_a to_o degree_n distinguish_v now_o they_o be_v distinguish_v by_o a_o threefold_a order_n &_o manner_n the_o first_o be_v of_o conservation_n the_o second_o of_o govern_v the_o three_o of_o ordain_v to_o the_o end_n of_o which_o more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o formal_a cause_n of_o providence_n the_o matter_n about_o which_o providence_n be_v employ_v according_a to_o the_o twofold_a consideration_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v subject_a unto_o it_o may_v be_v distinguish_v two_o way_n one_o way_n in_o respect_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v another_o way_n in_o respect_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v for_o after_o both_o way_n &_o respect_n all_o and_o several_a thing_n be_v rule_v by_o god_n providence_n the_o thing_n which_o be_v ought_v three_o way_n to_o be_v distinguish_v first_o according_a to_o their_o nature_n second_o according_a to_o their_o accident_n three_o according_a to_o their_o use_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n whether_o it_o be_v that_o superior_a or_o inferior_a whereof_o we_o treat_v in_o the_o place_n of_o creation_n there_o be_v a_o double_a knowledge_n the_o one_o common_a and_o according_a to_o their_o natural_a form_n or_o kind_n the_o other_o singular_a &_o according_a to_o the_o individua_fw-la the_o individua_fw-la thing_n themselves_o as_o they_o be_v indivisible_a the_o accident_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v be_v either_o of_o common_a nature_n in_o its_o beginning_n &_o perfection_n or_o of_o singular_a nature_n in_o the_o defect_n and_o condition_n thereof_o agnata_fw-la thereof_o agnata_fw-la beside_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n of_o thing_n according_a to_o their_o use_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a distinction_n for_o either_o they_o be_v the_o end_n or_o the_o mean_n unto_o the_o end_n but_o the_o end_n be_v some_o further_a off_o and_o some_o intermediate_v unto_o the_o same_o the_o mean_n be_v several_o know_v two_o way_n first_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o do_v for_o some_o be_v ordinary_a some_o extraordinary_a and_o both_o ordain_v to_o their_o proper_a end_n second_o by_o the_o quality_n and_o essential_a condition_n of_o they_o for_o some_o be_v necessary_a and_o some_o contingent_a of_o those_o which_o be_v necessary_a there_o be_v two_o kind_n for_o some_o be_v by_o themselves_o absolute_o necessary_a by_o a_o necessity_n of_o the_o consequent_a as_o they_o call_v it_o and_o some_o by_o the_o cause_n from_o a_o hypothesi_fw-la a_o exit_fw-la hypothesi_fw-la supposition_n by_o necessity_n of_o the_o consequence_n those_o which_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a when_o we_o treat_v of_o thing_n create_v we_o distinguish_v by_o two_o degree_n the_o first_o be_v in_o the_o first_o and_o common_a beginning_n of_o nature_n first_o by_o themselves_o and_o by_o all_o thing_n necessary_a as_o when_o we_o say_v that_o twice_o two_o be_v four_o which_o unchangeable_o and_o by_o a_o infallible_a necessity_n be_v true_a the_o other_o degree_n of_o necessity_n be_v from_o nature_n out_o of_o it_o own_o inward_a beginning_n whether_o material_a as_o when_o we_o say_v that_o every_o thing_n compound_v of_o contrary_n must_v necessary_o perish_v
or_o formal_a as_o when_o we_o say_v that_o the_o fire_n necessary_o burn_v those_o which_o be_v necessary_a by_o supposition_n or_o by_o necessity_n of_o condition_n or_o consequence_n do_v put_v one_o a_o necessity_n either_o from_o the_o inward_a beginning_n or_o from_o the_o outward_a or_o from_o both_o together_o thing_n contingent_a be_v those_o which_o may_v be_v or_o not_o be_v such_o as_o proper_o happen_v to_o every_o individuum_fw-la or_o singular_a thing_n for_o the_o power_n be_v the_o matter_n which_o be_v capable_a of_o thing_n possible_a or_o contingent_a and_o the_o matter_n be_v of_o every_o singular_a thing_n and_o of_o every_o individuum_fw-la which_o be_v limit_v in_o their_o own_o matter_n and_o this_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v now_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v or_o the_o action_n be_v distinguish_v two_o way_n by_o their_o beginning_n and_o quality_n by_o their_o beginning_n because_o some_o action_n be_v from_o a_o common_a beginning_n and_o arâ—_n call_v natural_a which_o either_o nature_n by_o itself_o effect_v neither_o be_v the_o action_n of_o will_n require_v for_o the_o same_o as_o to_o live_v to_o quicken_v etc._n etc._n or_o effect_v they_o witâ—_n the_o action_n of_o natural_a will_n as_o to_o eat_v drink_n etc._n etc._n other_o some_o be_v from_o a_o singular_a beginning_n and_o be_v call_v voluntary_a which_o our_o will_n intellective_a effect_v not_o lead_v by_o the_o instinct_n of_o nature_n but_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o reason_n whether_o by_o advice_n or_o deliberation_n from_o which_o be_v the_o will_v elective_a or_o by_o a_o unadvised_a motion_n causam_fw-la voluntas_fw-la per_fw-la causam_fw-la from_o which_o be_v the_o will_n by_o a_o cause_n by_o the_o quality_n because_o some_o be_v good_a some_o evil_n that_o which_o be_v the_o goodness_n or_o evilnes_n of_o action_n be_v discern_v both_o by_o their_o own_o common_a condition_n according_a to_o the_o beginning_n in_o action_n natural_a and_o by_o a_o singular_a manner_n according_a to_o theiâ—_n special_a kind_n and_o circumstance_n in_o action_n voluntary_a and_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o these_o as_o well_o those_o which_o be_v as_o those_o which_o be_v do_v be_v subject_a to_o god_n providence_n by_o way_n both_o common_a and_o singular_a as_o in_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o cause_n ensue_a shall_v be_v declare_v the_o form_n of_o god_n providence_n be_v that_o perpetual_a act_n of_o direct_v all_o and_o singular_a thing_n unto_o their_o proper_a end_n which_o act_n ought_v two_o way_n to_o be_v consider_v and_o discern_v to_o wit_n common_a and_o singular_a by_o the_o one_o according_a to_o the_o divers_a degree_n of_o that_o act_n of_o god_n providence_n by_o the_o other_o according_a to_o the_o singular_a nature_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o subject_n upon_o which_o it_o work_v the_o act_n of_o god_n providence_n be_v genera_o discern_v by_o three_o degree_n the_o declaration_n whereof_o be_v very_o necessary_a for_o the_o understanding_n of_o this_o doctrine_n the_o first_o degree_n be_v of_o conservation_n whereby_o all_o and_o several_a thing_n be_v ordinary_o sustain_v in_o the_o same_o state_n of_o nature_n and_o natural_a property_n in_o which_o they_o be_v create_v this_o conservation_n according_a to_o the_o distinction_n of_o thing_n which_o either_o be_v or_o be_v do_v be_v both_o of_o existence_n and_o of_o power_n the_o conservation_n of_o existence_n be_v the_o continuance_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o thing_n which_o have_v their_o be_v by_o creation_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o a_o whole_a special_a kind_n or_o of_o any_o individuum_fw-la etc._n individuum_fw-la psa_n .._o 19.12_o &_o 104_o 19.20_o etc._n etc._n the_o conservation_n of_o power_n be_v whereby_o god_n sustain_v and_o move_v the_o proper_a power_n of_o every_o creature_n which_o pertain_v to_o the_o operation_n and_o perfection_n thereof_o by_o a_o singular_a 134.2.3_o singular_a job._n 14.4_o heb._n 9.27_o psal_n 134.2.3_o beginning_n which_o in_o thing_n involuntary_a be_v a_o singular_a nature_n in_o thing_n voluntary_a be_v wil._n both_o of_o they_o be_v from_o god_n as_o from_o the_o universal_a beginning_n on_o who_o the_o beginning_n both_o common_a and_o singular_a of_o thing_n and_o action_n do_v depend_v in_o which_o dependency_n two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v note_v the_o one_o be_v that_o the_o same_o first_o beginning_n of_o the_o conservation_n of_o thing_n do_v so_o work_v in_o the_o inferior_a beginning_n that_o it_o detract_v nothing_o from_o they_o but_o ordinary_o leave_v their_o action_n perfect_a for_o god_n so_o order_v all_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v create_v that_o he_o suffer_v they_o also_o to_o exercise_v and_o do_v their_o own_o proper_a motion_n the_o other_o be_v that_o that_o first_o beginning_n work_v by_o those_o which_o be_v inferior_a after_o the_o manner_n of_o those_o inferior_a for_o as_o oft_o as_o many_o cause_n coordinate_a or_o together_o ordain_v do_v befall_v the_o last_o effect_n follow_v not_o the_o first_o cause_n by_o necessity_n or_o contingence_n but_o the_o near_a cause_n hence_o be_v that_o term_n fate_n or_o destiny_n natural_a so_o term_v by_o christian_n which_o be_v a_o course_n and_o order_n of_o natural_a cause_n depend_v upon_o the_o first_o cause_n which_o unless_o they_o be_v hinder_v by_o the_o same_o of_o their_o own_o power_n &_o nature_n bring_v forth_o the_o same_o effect_n the_o second_o degree_n be_v of_o govern_v whereby_o god_n in_o who_o power_n be_v supreme_a authority_n dispose_v of_o all_o thing_n consist_v in_o his_o own_o power_n rule_v the_o same_o according_a to_o the_o liberty_n of_o his_o own_o will_n of_o this_o govern_n there_o be_v a_o threefold_a consideration_n the_o one_o consist_v in_o command_v the_o other_o in_o do_v the_o three_o in_o not_o do_v which_o they_o call_v permit_v the_o first_o very_o be_v of_o doctrine_n and_o right_n and_o therefore_o not_o proper_a to_o this_o place_n the_o other_o two_o proper_o respect_v the_o action_n of_o god_n providence_n the_o action_n therefore_o of_o god_n govern_v be_v twofold_a the_o one_o perform_v the_o other_o permit_v the_o action_n perform_v be_v that_o which_o of_o the_o grecian_n be_v call_v foreknowledge_n according_a to_o good_a pleasure_n whereby_o god_n effectual_o perform_v in_o all_o and_o several_a thing_n that_o which_o belong_v to_o his_o own_o work_n now_o he_o perform_v whatsoever_o be_v good_a in_o nature_n both_o common_a and_o particular_a as_o the_o universal_a beginning_n of_o nature_n the_o action_n permit_v be_v that_o which_o of_o the_o grecian_n be_v term_v foreknowledge_n according_a to_o permission_n whereby_o god_n forbid_v not_o the_o action_n of_o other_o but_o permit_v to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o doer_n the_o manner_n of_o they_o of_o this_o permission_n there_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n two_o kind_n the_o one_o be_v of_o a_o permission_n simple_a and_o absolute_a when_o god_n permit_v simple_o that_o which_o he_o may_v simple_o and_o immediate_o hinder_a as_o when_o he_o permit_v adam_n to_o fall_v the_o other_o hypothesi_fw-la other_o exit_fw-la hypothesi_fw-la by_o supposition_n when_o god_n after_o a_o humane_a manner_n temper_v his_o permission_n according_a to_o the_o condition_n of_o man_n such_o permission_n as_o these_o be_v very_o many_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n both_o be_v in_o god_n from_o his_o own_o will_n and_o be_v move_v to_o the_o end_n which_o the_o will_n of_o god_n have_v fore-appointed_n the_o third_o degree_n of_o god_n providence_n be_v of_o ordain_v whereby_o god_n by_o his_o admirable_a wisdom_n bring_v all_o thing_n though_o most_o out_o of_o order_n unto_o their_o due_a order_n and_o proper_a end_n in_o this_o ordain_v three_o thing_n concur_v the_o appointment_n of_o the_o end_n the_o dispose_n of_o the_o mean_n unto_o the_o end_n and_o the_o direct_n of_o the_o mean_v dispose_v the_o appointment_n of_o the_o end_n because_o god_n limit_v as_o all_o subiectâ—_n with_o their_o form_n so_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o form_n with_o their_o end_n whether_o proper_a or_o near_a which_o be_v of_o thing_n according_a to_o their_o own_o nature_n or_o that_o last_o or_o further_a end_n which_o be_v above_o nature_n to_o wit_n god_n glory_n to_o which_o all_o thing_n tend_v by_o god_n ordain_v this_o supreme_a end_n of_o thing_n though_o according_a to_o perfection_n signify_v it_o be_v one_o only_o yet_o according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o signify_v which_o manner_n be_v from_o the_o object_n it_o be_v twofold_a his_o most_o powerful_a justice_n and_o grace_n which_o in_o god_n have_v the_o respect_n of_o chief_a good_a unto_o this_o double_a end_n there_o be_v a_o double_a dispose_n of_o the_o mean_n according_a as_o there_o be_v fit_o lay_v down_o by_o the_o schoolman_n a_o double_a intent_n of_o god_n the_o disposer_n the_o one_o by_o itself_o chief_o or_o first_o intend_v
of_o nature_n from_o god_n the_o naughtiness_n come_v unto_o the_o subject_n by_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n the_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v wrest_v against_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o doctrine_n of_o providence_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n these_o against_o the_o material_a cause_n 1_o of_o the_o corinth_n 9.9_o ans_fw-fr providence_n be_v either_o general_a or_o special_a a_o conclusion_n from_o the_o denial_n of_o the_o one_o unto_o the_o denial_n of_o the_o other_o be_v of_o no_o force_n 2_o sam._n 1.6_o 1._o king_n 21.34_o ans_fw-fr providence_n and_o chance_n be_v not_o repugnant_a the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o if_o the_o respect_n of_o divers_a cause_n be_v distinguish_v esay_n 31._o 1._o &_o act._n 5.38_o ans_fw-fr according_a to_o the_o divers_a consideration_n of_o the_o beginning_n we_o judge_v both_o of_o the_o cause_n whether_o near_o or_o remote_a and_o of_o the_o quality_n of_o action_n whether_o good_a or_o bad_a but_o whatsoever_o quality_n be_v vicious_a it_o be_v from_o the_o particular_a beginning_n and_o not_o from_o that_o which_o be_v universal_a or_o common_a against_o the_o formal_a cause_n ezec._n 18.33_o ose_n 13.9_o answ_n a_o double_a consideration_n of_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n be_v wont_a and_o aught_o to_o be_v distinct_o note_v one_o be_v of_o justice_n in_o god_n and_o have_v a_o respect_n of_o moral_a good_a another_o of_o merit_n and_o fault_n in_o man_n &_o have_v a_o respect_n of_o evil_a and_o in_o this_o latter_a signification_n these_o place_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v prou._n 16.4_o answer_n the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o wicked_a presuppose_v three_o thing_n first_o the_o limitation_n of_o sin_n second_o the_o withdraw_a of_o grace_n three_o the_o ordain_v of_o punishment_n jerem._n 10.7_o answ_n the_o prophet_n speak_v from_o the_o feel_n of_o his_o own_o infirmity_n not_o of_o a_o untruth_n in_o doctrine_n nor_o of_o any_o wickedness_n in_o life_n but_o of_o his_o vocation_n unto_o which_o he_o be_v draw_v against_o his_o will_n exod._n 4.21_o esa_n 69.19_o ezek._n 14.9_o rom._n 1.28_o 2._o thes_n 2.11_o answer_n a_o work_v be_v one_o thing_n and_o a_o work_a permission_n be_v another_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o good_a thing_n only_o this_o both_o in_o good_a &_o evil_n for_o by_o permit_v god_n work_v four_o way_n first_o as_o touch_v the_o material_a of_o sin_n second_o as_o touch_v the_o withhold_n of_o grace_n which_o god_n owe_v to_o no_o man_n because_o it_o be_v grace_n three_o as_o touch_v the_o end_n unto_o which_o god_n dispose_v sin_n four_o as_o touch_v the_o just_a punishment_n of_o the_o sinner_n whereof_o this_o be_v the_o high_a degree_n by_o sin_n to_o punish_v sin_n of_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n or_o of_o redemption_n chap._n v._n the_o work_n of_o god_n externall_n and_o temporal_a which_o he_o bring_v to_o pass_v in_o thing_n be_v twofold_a of_o nature_n and_o of_o grace_n the_o work_n of_o nature_n whereof_o hitherunto_o we_o have_v speak_v be_v whereby_o god_n have_v either_o create_v thing_n not_o as_o yet_o be_v or_o conserve_v govern_v and_o order_v they_o be_v create_v by_o his_o providence_n the_o work_n of_o grace_n be_v that_o which_o god_n effect_v in_o the_o elect_n who_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n according_a to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o will_n and_o this_o work_n common_o be_v call_v redemption_n for_o the_o explication_n of_o which_o work_n three_o thing_n concur_v the_o beginning_n the_o manner_n and_o the_o effect_n or_o the_o application_n thereof_o the_o beginning_n be_v christ_n as_o he_o be_v god_n and_o man_n from_o who_o there_o be_v no_o power_n nor_o healthful_a action_n which_o be_v needful_a for_o redemption_n but_o do_v proceed_v the_o manner_n according_a to_o which_o christ_n execute_v this_o work_n be_v that_o holy_a dispose_n and_o dispensation_n of_o his_o office_n now_o the_o effect_n or_o application_n be_v discern_v first_o by_o the_o degree_n hereof_o in_o this_o life_n that_o be_v by_o call_v and_o by_o justification_n second_o by_o outward_a mean_n that_o be_v by_o god_n covenant_n and_o by_o his_o sacrament_n three_o by_o the_o subject_n that_o be_v the_o church_n which_o christ_n have_v redeem_v with_o his_o blood_n wherefore_o we_o must_v treat_v first_o of_o christ_n person_n second_o of_o the_o office_n of_o his_o person_n last_o of_o the_o other_o place_n pertain_v to_o the_o application_n of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n the_o part_n confirmative_a chap._n vi_o the_o near_a singular_a and_o determinate_a beginning_n of_o our_o redemption_n be_v christ_n as_o he_o be_v god_n and_o man_n because_o by_o he_o man_n be_v to_o be_v redeem_v in_o who_o our_o redemption_n be_v from_o everlasting_a predestinate_v by_o he_o again_o to_o be_v restore_v by_o who_o at_o first_o he_o be_v create_v in_o he_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o love_n or_o the_o belove_a son_n and_o at_o last_o in_o he_o to_o obtain_v the_o right_n of_o son_n or_o adoption_n who_o by_o nature_n be_v the_o son_n and_o heir_n of_o god_n from_o everlasting_a christ_n therefore_o be_v god_n and_o man_n be_v as_o the_o scripture_n most_o brief_o define_v the_o worde_n make_v flesh_n or_o god_n make_v manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v a_o person_n in_o who_o singularity_n two_o nature_n the_o property_n thereof_o remain_v whole_a be_v unite_v for_o the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n for_o the_o explication_n of_o this_o definition_n we_o must_v consider_v of_o three_o thing_n in_o order_n first_o of_o the_o nature_n and_o the_o necessity_n verity_n and_o action_n thereof_o second_o of_o the_o subject_a of_o the_o nature_n or_o of_o the_o person_n and_o of_o both_o the_o unity_n and_o the_o operation_n thereof_o three_o of_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o of_o the_o manner_n foundation_n power_n and_o efficacy_n thereof_o as_o concern_v the_o nature_n whereas_o nature_n be_v a_o outward_a beginning_n make_v the_o thing_n itself_o and_o distinguish_v it_o from_o other_o thing_n we_o acknowledge_v two_o such_o nature_n in_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n divine_a and_o humane_a both_o in_o themselves_o and_o in_o their_o property_n distinct_a 2.6_o distinct_a rom._n 9_o 1_o 1._o joh._n 5.20_o phil._n 2.6_o the_o one_o from_o everlasting_a immutable_a immortal_a impassable_a the_o other_o in_o time_n conceyve_v and_o bear_v mutable_a mortal_a passable_a both_o be_v indivisible_o necessary_a for_o the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n or_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o office_n of_o a_o mediator_n the_o divine_a nature_n that_o he_o may_v satisfy_v god_n that_o the_o satisfaction_n may_v be_v proportionable_a to_o our_o debt_n that_o a_o infinite_a good_a may_v help_v a_o infinite_a evil_n by_o overcome_a death_n and_o by_o undergo_n both_o the_o heaviness_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o infiniteness_n of_o god_n judgement_n add_v further_o that_o whereas_o the_o arbitrement_n between_o god_n and_o man_n be_v above_o the_o humanity_n because_o no_o man_n can_v be_v a_o chief_a and_o supreme_a messenger_n of_o divine_a thing_n but_o god_n by_o his_o godhead_n because_o no_o work_n above_o nature_n such_o as_o be_v a_o sufficient_a intercession_n with_o god_n be_v of_o or_o from_o nature_n because_o no_o beginning_n but_o of_o the_o godhead_n itself_o can_v be_v the_o beginning_n of_o that_o satisfaction_n which_o may_v stand_v before_o god_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o according_a to_o the_o divine_a nature_n in_o his_o person_n he_o take_v on_o he_o all_o the_o part_n of_o mediation_n or_o mediatorship_n but_o the_o humane_a that_o be_v man_n he_o may_v according_o to_o the_o law_n satisfy_v god_n justice_n that_o he_o may_v sufficient_o suffer_v for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o work_n of_o satisfaction_n both_o by_o obey_v make_v under_o the_o law_n and_o by_o die_v make_v a_o curse_n according_a to_o the_o law_n that_o in_o all_o thing_n be_v like_a unto_o his_o brethren_n sin_n except_v he_o may_v be_v a_o faithful_a and_o universal_a high_a priest_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v before_o god_n to_o purge_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n 2.17_o people_n he._n 2.17_o now_o the_o divine_a nature_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v in_o few_o word_n speak_v touch_v the_o verity_n of_o those_o nature_n be_v that_o whereby_o he_o obtain_v the_o same_o essence_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n albeit_o both_o according_a to_o his_o person_n whereby_o he_o be_v distinguish_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o according_a to_o the_o dispensation_n of_o his_o office_n whereby_o he_o be_v discern_v to_o be_v a_o mediator_n he_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n of_o which_o nature_n
virgin_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n because_o according_a to_o the_o divine_a nature_n he_o be_v coessential_a with_o the_o father_n but_o according_a to_o the_o humane_a coessential_a with_o the_o virgin_n joh._n 2.19_o ans_fw-fr the_o conclusion_n from_o the_o nature_n to_o the_o person_n be_v of_o no_o force_n for_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o call_v the_o temple_n but_o his_o manhood_n in_o which_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v bodily_a heb._n 7.3_o the_o nativity_n of_o christ_n be_v twofold_a the_o one_o without_o mother_n according_a to_o the_o divine_a nature_n the_o other_o without_o father_n according_a to_o the_o humane_a and_o both_o be_v unite_v in_o the_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o subject_a for_o the_o quality_n of_o nature_n i._o concrete_a or_o conjoin_v name_n be_v not_o multiply_v unless_o the_o subject_n be_v multiply_v but_o whereas_o there_o be_v but_o one_o subject_a alone_a in_o christ_n of_o necessity_n there_o be_v but_o one_o christ_n alone_o ii_o the_o action_n and_o passion_n be_v of_o the_o person_n and_o not_o of_o the_o nature_n now_o a_o conclusion_n from_o the_o person_n unto_o the_o nature_n be_v in_o consequent_a for_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n and_o the_o communication_n of_o property_n against_o the_o ubiquitaries_n i._o a_o thing_n be_v unite_v three_o way_n essential_o when_o of_o many_o there_o be_v make_v one_o essence_n accidental_o when_o the_o accident_n be_v join_v to_o the_o subject_n substantial_o when_o the_o substance_n which_o otherwise_o of_o itself_o may_v exist_v be_v draw_v to_o the_o be_v of_o another_o subject_n and_o depend_v on_o it_o as_o a_o part_n of_o 〈◊〉_d it_o ii_o we_o must_v make_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o godhead_n send_v and_o the_o person_n send_v and_o there_o be_v one_o consideration_n of_o the_o worde_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o essence_n and_o another_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o office_n iii_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v pronounce_v of_o christ_n either_o they_o be_v divine_a simple_o pertain_v to_o his_o divine_a nature_n or_o humane_a pertain_v the_o humane_a or_o common_a mediate_o pertain_v to_o the_o whole_a person_n therefore_o glory_n power_n and_o other_o thing_n when_o they_o be_v pronounce_v of_o christ_n be_v these_o three_o way_n to_o be_v consider_v as_o divine_a and_o then_o they_o be_v essential_a and_o incommunicable_a as_o humane_a and_o then_o they_o be_v proper_a to_o christ_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n as_o mediatory_a which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n in_o both_o nature_n together_o and_o in_o common_a four_o such_o as_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o every_o thing_n such_o also_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o be_v but_o there_o be_v but_o one_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n therefore_o but_o one_o manner_n of_o be_v which_o be_v proper_a to_o body_n that_o be_v circumscriptive_a not_o definitive_a which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o spirit_n nor_o repletive_n which_o be_v proper_a unto_o god_n v._o from_o christ_n be_v man_n to_o christ_n manhood_n the_o conclusion_n be_v impertinent_a for_o neither_o the_o nature_n ought_v to_o be_v confound_v with_o the_o nature_n the_o person_n with_o the_o nature_n or_o the_o abstract_n with_o the_o concrete_a vi_o the_o imitation_n exoequatio_fw-la imitation_n exoequatio_fw-la equalnesse_n or_o communication_n of_o essence_n or_o property_n make_v not_o a_o union_n but_o the_o copulation_n of_o nature_n in_o one_o subsistence_n vii_o we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o whole_a christ_n and_o the_o whole_a of_o christ_n the_o first_o whereof_o respect_v his_o person_n the_o second_o his_o nature_n for_o that_o which_o be_v true_a of_o whole_a christ_n can_v convenient_o or_o true_o be_v pronounce_v of_o the_o whole_a of_o christ_n the_o place_n of_o scripture_n mat._n 26._o act._n 2._o ephes_n 1._o the_o right_a hand_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n be_v another_o christ_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n be_v another_o thing_n the_o figure_a signification_n of_o right_a hand_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o proper_a be_v another_o for_o in_o the_o scripture_n the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n import_v two_o thing_n beside_o the_o proper_a signification_n to_o wit_n power_n and_o glory_n both_o christ_n have_v communicate_v unto_o he_o as_o he_o be_v a_o person_n god-man_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o schoolman_n affirm_v christ_n to_o be_v ascend_v unto_o his_o sit_v at_o the_o father_n right_a hand_n aliqualiter_fw-la hand_n aequaliter_fw-la aliqualiter_fw-la equal_o according_a to_o the_o divine_a nature_n in_o some_o sort_n according_a to_o the_o humane_a as_o a_o double_a descent_n be_v give_v he_o in_o the_o scripture_n one_o according_a to_o his_o exiâ—anitionem_fw-la his_o exiâ—anitionem_fw-la debasement_n as_o be_v god_n the_o other_o according_a to_o the_o local_a place_n as_o be_v man_n mat._n 28._o phil._n 2._o col._n 3._o ephes_n 4._o the_o property_n of_o the_o one_o nature_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o whole_a person_n because_o of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o subject_a for_o all_o that_o power_n dignity_n exaltation_n be_v proper_a to_o the_o office_n and_o person_n of_o the_o mediator_n and_o not_o to_o the_o nature_n now_o they_o be_v attribute_v to_o christ_n be_v man_n partly_o by_o grace_n of_o the_o union_n and_o partly_o because_o of_o that_o exaltation_n of_o christ_n person_n which_o be_v make_v above_o every_o name_n of_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n the_o confirm_v part._n chap._n vii_o from_o the_o person_n redeem_v we_o pass_v to_o the_o manner_n of_o redemption_n which_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n do_v circumscribe_v for_o whereas_o the_o manner_n of_o redemption_n comprehend_v all_o that_o action_n course_n and_o manner_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o have_v perform_v according_a to_o the_o order_n dispose_n and_o dispensation_n of_o both_o his_o father_n will_n and_o his_o own_o we_o must_v thorough_o discern_v they_o by_o their_o degree_n and_o the_o degree_n of_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n now_o we_o discern_v they_o partly_o general_o according_a to_o a_o common_a manner_n partly_o singular_o according_a to_o their_o special_a kind_n and_o part_n general_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n be_v define_v to_o be_v a_o office_n of_o mediation_n commit_v to_o the_o son_n 3.17_o son_n heb._n 5_o 5._o joh._n 3.17_o by_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n both_o voluntary_o receive_v 10.7_o receive_v joh._n 10.18_o heb._n 10.7_o and_o in_o both_o nature_n perfect_o fulfil_v 5.19_o fulfil_v phil._n 2.8_o rom._n 5.19_o that_o he_o may_v unite_v and_o reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n and_o god_n to_o we_o for_o ever_o 4.25_o ever_o joh._n 11.51.52_o rom._n 4.25_o the_o cause_n efficient_a of_o this_o office_n essential_o be_v god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n 61.1_o ghost_n heb._n 1.9_o esa_n 61.1_o but_o yet_o the_o order_n of_o proceed_v be_v keep_v to_o wit_n both_o that_o which_o be_v inward_a of_o the_o person_n among_o themselves_o and_o that_o which_o be_v outward_a as_o touch_v the_o thing_n create_v for_o in_o respect_n of_o both_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o father_n from_o who_o be_v both_o the_o essence_n and_o virtue_n of_o work_v according_a to_o the_o beginning_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o this_o office_n of_o who_o the_o son_n be_v anoint_v both_o as_o touch_v the_o call_n and_o as_o touch_v the_o bestow_n of_o gift_n the_o latter_a whereof_o proper_o pertain_v to_o the_o humane_a nature_n the_o former_a to_o both_o now_o the_o form_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o mean_a or_o mediate_a cause_n by_o order_n of_o person_n from_o the_o father_n but_o by_o dispensation_n of_o office_n subordinate_a 14.28_o subordinate_a joh._n 14.28_o to_o the_o father_n the_o matter_n of_o this_o office_n be_v consider_v two_o way_n subjective_o and_o it_o be_v both_o the_o nature_n of_o christ_n 6.33_o christ_n joh._n 6.33_o not_o several_o but_o joint_o together_o for_o there_o be_v two_o part_n or_o office_n of_o mediatorshippe_n the_o first_o in_o the_o thing_n that_o concern_v god_n the_o second_o in_o the_o thing_n that_o concern_v we_o and_o therefore_o christ_n must_v be_v as_o a_o mediator_n in_o office_n so_o the_o middle-one_a in_o person_n between_o god_n and_o we_o that_o communicate_v with_o both_o by_o nature_n he_o may_v be_v a_o mediator_n between_o both_o by_o office_n second_o effectual_o and_o they_o be_v all_o action_n which_o he_o perform_v divine_a as_o god_n humane_a as_o man_n one_o and_o indivisible_a as_o mediator_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v call_v divine-humane_a because_o as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o worker_n of_o the_o work_n of_o both_o nature_n so_o be_v there_o but_o one_o absolute_a end_v for_o the_o work_n be_v of_o the_o person_n but_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o working_n be_v of_o the_o nature_n the_o form_n be_v the_o manner_n
of_o administer_a or_o the_o mediation_n itself_o which_o of_o the_o schoolman_n be_v usual_o consider_v either_o in_o a_o more_o large_a or_o in_o a_o more_o strict_a manner_n in_o that_o it_o be_v the_o mediation_n which_o be_v of_o christ_n as_o the_o head_n of_o all_o angel_n and_o man_n general_o but_o in_o this_o it_o be_v that_o which_o be_v of_o christ_n as_o the_o redeemer_n of_o man_n particular_o after_o which_o manner_n he_o be_v of_o we_o here_o take_v but_o in_o this_o mediation_n of_o christ_n the_o redeemer_n two_o proportionable_a thing_n be_v consider_v the_o person_n and_o the_o work_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o there_o be_v one_o mediation_n term_v substantial_a another_o by_o work_v the_o substantial_a mediation_n be_v the_o conjunction_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o one_o person_n for_o the_o work_n of_o mediation_n but_o that_o which_o be_v by_o operation_n be_v perform_v by_o certain_a degree_n the_o first_o be_v of_o a_o arbitrator_n the_o second_o of_o a_o messenger_n the_o three_o of_o a_o intercessor_n the_o four_o of_o satisfaction_n the_o last_o of_o govern_v and_o all_o these_o part_n of_o mediation_n the_o person_n of_o christ_n have_v &_o yet_o do_v execute_v the_o property_n of_o both_o nature_n whole_o keep_v for_o he_o be_v a_o arbitrator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n a_o messenger_n from_o the_o father_n with_o we_o a_o intercessor_n from_o we_o with_o the_o father_n who_o for_o we_o pray_v and_o make_v supplication_n a_o priest_n who_o for_o we_o offer_v himself_o last_o a_o governor_n who_o rule_v we_o by_o the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o of_o these_o degree_n the_o first_o &_o second_o be_v of_o the_o prophetical_a office_n the_o three_o and_o four_o of_o the_o priesthood_n but_o the_o last_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n by_o his_o mediatorship_n the_o end_n of_o christ_n office_n supreme_a be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n subordinate_a redemption_n justification_n and_o our_o salvation_n and_o this_o be_v the_o common_a way_n and_o manner_n of_o christ_n office_n the_o particular_a manner_n they_o distinguish_v and_o define_v to_o be_v the_o special_a kind_n and_o part_n thereof_o the_o special_a kind_n of_o christ_n office_n be_v three_o according_a as_o both_o the_o necessity_n of_o man_n condition_n without_o christ_n &_o of_o the_o deliverance_n of_o he_o from_o out_o of_o the_o same_o by_o christ_n as_o also_o the_o verity_n of_o that_o anoint_v whereof_o he_o be_v name_v christ_n most_o clear_o convince_v 2.9_o convince_v psal_n 45.7_o heb._n 2.9_o of_o man_n condition_n without_o christ_n there_o be_v three_o as_o it_o be_v degree_n the_o first_o of_o ignorance_n the_o second_o of_o inordination_n or_o disorder_n the_o three_o of_o guilt_n from_o both_o man_n deliverance_n from_o the_o same_o be_v perform_v according_a to_o three_o contrary_a degree_n which_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n seal_v unto_o we_o for_o prophetâ—â—_n be_v set_v against_o ignorance_n the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o build_n of_o his_o kingdom_n in_o we_o against_o inordination_n the_o priesthood_n against_o guilt_n the_o same_o do_v the_o verity_n of_o christ_n anoint_v convince_v for_o look_v what_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o threefold_n call_v prophetical_a priestly_a and_o kingly_a which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v confirm_v with_o the_o outward_a oil_n 19.19_o oil_n exod._n 30_o 23.24_o &_o 28.41_o .._o 1._o sam._n 16.14_o 1._o kin_n 19.19_o the_o same_o be_v also_o the_o manner_n of_o christ_n office_n anoint_v of_o the_o father_n both_o as_o touch_v those_o calling_n and_o as_o touch_v the_o confer_v of_o gift_n in_o they_o there_o be_v therefore_o a_o threefold_a office_n of_o christ_n the_o mediator_n of_o pprophecy_n whereby_o he_o teach_v we_o our_o own_o ill_a &_o the_o good_a of_o divine_a grace_n 3.17_o grace_n mat._n 3.17_o of_o priest_n whereby_o he_o redeem_v we_o from_o our_o evil_n and_o prepare_v for_o we_o divine_a grace_n 7.21_o grace_n psal_n 110_o 4._o heb._n 7.21_o of_o king_n whereby_o he_o defend_v we_o from_o all_o evil_a and_o conserve_v we_o in_o that_o confer_v of_o 1.32_o of_o psal_n 2.6_o luc._n 1.32_o grace_n and_o these_o three_o office_n christ_n have_v in_o order_n perform_v and_o do_v as_o yet_o this_o day_n perform_v in_o heaven_n execute_v the_o part_n of_o a_o mediator_n in_o their_o order_n towards_o we_o and_o towards_o god_n the_o father_n towards_o we_o teach_v sanctify_a and_o rule_v by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n towards_o the_o father_n exhibit_v his_o message_n and_o the_o offer_v up_o of_o himself_o yea_o and_o moreover_o most_o powerful_o exercise_v his_o kingly_a authority_n give_v he_o of_o the_o father_n the_o prophetical_a office_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o function_n of_o the_o person_n whereby_o he_o teach_v and_o instruct_v his_o church_n the_o verity_n of_o this_o office_n be_v to_o be_v discern_v by_o the_o part_n and_o manner_n thereof_o the_o part_n be_v two_o the_o outward_a publish_n and_o the_o inward_a illumination_n or_o efficacy_n of_o doctrine_n the_o outward_a publish_n of_o doctrine_n be_v both_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n concern_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n as_o also_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o law_n according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n himself_o and_o last_o the_o foretell_v and_o prophesy_v of_o thing_n to_o come_v 3.18_o come_v joh._n 1.13_o mat_n 5.17_o mat._n 4_o 17._o esa_n â—1_n â—_o joh._n 3.18_o the_o efficacy_n of_o doctrine_n be_v that_o special_a accomplishment_n of_o the_o prophetical_a office_n whereby_o the_o faithful_a be_v move_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o both_o in_o mind_n they_o may_v conceive_v and_o in_o heart_n desire_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v teach_v by_o publish_v 16.16_o publish_v joh._n 5.25_o &_o 6.83_o mat._n 16.16_o the_o manner_n of_o this_o office_n be_v twofold_a the_o one_o immediate_a the_o other_o mediate_v the_o immediate_a be_v whereby_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o divine_a nature_n of_o himself_o instruct_v the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n by_o vision_n oracle_n and_o dream_n but_o according_a to_o both_o nature_n he_o wit_v and_o will_v teach_v mankind_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n by_o outward_a voice_n 1.21_o voice_n heb._n 11_o 2._o pet._n 1.21_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o every_o where_o he_o be_v call_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o worde_n of_o the_o eternal_a father_n the_o messenger_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n 3.2_o covenant_n mal._n 3.2_o counsellor_n 9.6_o counsellor_n esa_fw-la 9.6_o and_o the_o apostle_n of_o our_o profession_n 3.1_o profession_n heb_fw-mi 3.1_o the_o mediate_v be_v whereby_o christ_n by_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n &_o by_o his_o apostle_n &_o their_o successor_n in_o the_o new_a do_v instruct_v the_o church_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o worde_n and_o sacrament_n 21.15_o sacrament_n luc._n 24.45_o act._n 16.14_o luc._n 21.15_o the_o priestly_a office_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o personal_a work_n of_o christ_n god-man_n whereby_o he_o be_v ordain_v to_o satisfy_v god_n for_o man_n of_o this_o office_n there_o be_v usual_o deliver_v in_o the_o scripture_n a_o twofold_a manner_n the_o one_o according_a to_o type_n the_o other_o according_a to_o truth_n the_o type_n be_v both_o of_o call_v or_o person_n and_o of_o execution_n or_o action_n according_a to_o call_v the_o typical_a person_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v the_o priest_n either_o have_v a_o ordinary_a call_n general_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o levi_n or_o extraordinary_a particular_o as_o melchisedecke_n according_a to_o who_o order_n christ_n both_o for_o the_o dignity_n of_o person_n as_o also_o for_o the_o manner_n of_o call_v be_v call_v a_o priest_n 7.21_o priest_n psal_n 110_o â—_o heb._n 7.21_o action_n according_a to_o call_v be_v three_o fold_n to_o keep_v the_o law_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o to_o make_v intercession_n the_o keep_n of_o god_n law_n among_o other_o thing_n be_v several_o commend_v to_o the_o high_a priest_n the_o table_n whereof_o he_o be_v to_o keep_v be_v give_v of_o god_n and_o lay_v up_o in_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o sacrifice_n hâ—lastiâ—orum_fw-la sacrifice_n hâ—lastiâ—orum_fw-la pacify_v which_o be_v offer_v by_o the_o priest_n and_o of_o the_o type_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n true_o propitiatory_a there_o be_v a_o twofold_a sort_n the_o one_o reconcile_a and_o holocaustum_fw-la and_o holocaustum_fw-la whole_a burn_v the_o other_o absolve_v or_o redeem_n the_o whole_a burn_v be_v a_o sacrifice_n in_o which_o the_o beast_n whether_o great_a or_o less_o be_v orderly_o slay_v according_a to_o the_o ability_n of_o every_o offerer_n be_v whole_o burn_v and_o consume_v to_o ash_n 1.23_o ash_n leu._n 1.23_o and_o be_v both_o ordinary_a and_o extraordinary_a the_o ordinary_a one_o be_v
administration_n and_o the_o term_n or_o end_v thereof_o of_o administration_n there_o be_v two_o time_n the_o present_a as_o of_o this_o world_n &_o the_o future_a as_o of_o the_o other_o in_o this_o world_n christ_n administer_v or_o ordain_v his_o church_n two_o way_n by_o prescription_n and_o by_o execution_n of_o law_n the_o prescription_n of_o law_n be_v twofold_a outward_a whereby_o christ_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n prescribe_v unto_o his_o subject_n law_n of_o 12.18_o of_o jac._n 4.12_o eph._n 4.11_o 1._o cor._n 12.18_o believe_a and_o live_v inward_a whereby_o he_o move_v by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n the_o heart_n of_o the_o elect_a unto_o the_o obedience_n of_o his_o commandment_n with_o a_o feel_n of_o his_o present_a grace_n and_o a_o sure_a hope_n of_o his_o future_a glory_n 1.3_o glory_n joh._n 1.16_o act._n 26.18_o 1_o joh._n 1.3_o the_o execution_n be_v finish_v in_o two_o part_n in_o the_o gracious_a distribution_n of_o reward_n and_o benefit_n whereby_o all_o corporal_a and_o spiritual_a thing_n necessary_a for_o salvation_n be_v minister_v to_o the_o church_n under_o a_o certain_a condition_n of_o the_o cross_n 1.5_o cross_n joh._n 14_o 18._o heb._n 13.5_o jac._n 1.5_o and_o in_o the_o just_a inflict_v of_o punishment_n whereby_o he_o deal_v with_o the_o enemy_n of_o his_o church_n whether_o they_o be_v corporal_a or_o spiritual_a by_o repress_v and_o restrain_v some_o 16.20_o some_o psal_n 110_o rom._n 16.20_o but_o by_o punish_v and_o utter_o destroy_v other_o some_o 5.36_o some_o rom._n 7.24_o â—5_n 1._o cor._n 5.36_o in_o the_o other_o world_n christ_n administer_v his_o church_n with_o a_o perfect_a consummation_n both_o of_o reward_n 2.9_o reward_n rom._n 14_o 7._o apoc._n 21.4_o 1_o cor._n 2.9_o and_o punishment_n 1.6_o punishment_n poc_fw-la â—_o &_o 2.8_o 2_o thes_n 1.6_o the_o antecedent_n whereof_o shall_v be_v the_o universal_a judgement_n the_o consequent_a eternity_n the_o term_n and_o end_n of_o this_o kingdom_n in_o respect_n of_o oeconomiae_fw-la of_o oeconomiae_fw-la the_o order_n thereof_o shall_v be_v when_o the_o son_n be_v about_o to_o deliver_v up_o this_o kingdom_n of_o mediatorshippe_n to_o god_n and_o the_o father_n shall_v be_v subject_a unto_o he_o who_o have_v make_v all_o thing_n subject_a to_o himself_o that_o god_n may_v be_v all_o in_o all_o 28._o all_o 1._o cor_fw-la 15_o 28._o for_o he_o shall_v solemn_o profess_v his_o voluntary_a subjection_n towards_o god_n the_o father_n by_o a_o singular_a and_o glorious_a yield_v up_o of_o this_o economical_a kingdom_n receyve_v of_o he_o as_o touch_v his_o person_n from_o the_o father_n hand_n and_o this_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o christ_n office_n according_a to_o the_o special_a kind_n thereof_o now_o concern_v the_o part_n we_o must_v in_o few_o word_n consider_v of_o christ_n office_n there_o be_v two_o part_n or_o as_o they_o be_v common_o call_v two_o estate_n of_o christ_n god-man_n humiliation_n and_o exaltation_n for_o in_o these_o that_o whole_a dispensation_n of_o salvation_n and_o the_o execution_n of_o christ_n threefold_a office_n consist_v wherefore_o look_v what_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o christ_n office_n from_o the_o nature_n in_o the_o person_n or_o from_o the_o person_n according_a to_o both_o nature_n the_o same_o also_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o humiliation_n and_o exaltation_n humiliation_n be_v that_o base_a and_o voluntary_a condition_n of_o christ_n god-man_n upon_o earth_n whereby_o he_o debase_v himself_o as_o touch_v both_o nature_n that_o he_o may_v both_o die_v and_o by_o die_a satisfy_v as_o touch_v his_o divine_a nature_n he_o debase_v himself_o both_o by_o a_o voluntary_a subjection_n of_o his_o person_n and_o by_o a_o hide_v of_o his_o glory_n and_o majesty_n before_o man_n for_o the_o time_n 2.7.8_o time_n phi._n 2.7.8_o as_o touch_v his_o humane_a nature_n both_o by_o take_v unto_o he_o the_o infirmity_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o second_o by_o his_o most_o humble_a obedience_n of_o life_n and_o death_n 19.34_o death_n esa_n 53.5_o joh._n 19.34_o exaltation_n be_v the_o condition_n of_o christ_n god-man_n whereby_o he_o be_v advance_v into_o the_o glory_n and_o dignity_n which_o be_v meet_v or_o convenient_a for_o the_o person_n of_o a_o mediator_n and_o that_o according_a to_o both_o nature_n according_a to_o the_o divine_a nature_n by_o relation_n or_o by_o a_o divine_a manifestation_n of_o that_o majesty_n which_o he_o hide_v during_o the_o time_n of_o his_o abasement_n 2.38_o abasement_n rom._n 1.4_o act._n 2.38_o according_a to_o the_o humane_a partly_o by_o the_o deposition_n of_o his_o servile_a condition_n and_o partly_o by_o the_o receive_a gift_n in_o body_n &_o in_o soul_n concur_v together_o unto_o the_o perfection_n and_o blessedness_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n above_o all_o nature_n 2.9_o nature_n phil._n 3.21_o ephe._n 1.20_o 2._o heb_fw-mi 2.9_o of_o both_o state_n there_o be_v proper_a degree_n opposite_a one_o to_o the_o other_o of_o humiliation_n and_o first_o of_o that_o which_o be_v outward_a or_o of_o his_o submission_n unto_o death_n there_o be_v three_o degree_n death_n with_o the_o curse_n conjoin_v 3.13_o conjoin_v gal_n 3.13_o burial_n that_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o death_n may_v be_v ratify_v 53._o ratify_v luc._n 23_o 53._o descent_n into_o hell_n or_o that_o voluntary_a debasement_n of_o christ_n to_o suffer_v and_o as_o it_o be_v with_o wrestle_v to_o overcome_v the_o pain_n of_o hell_n which_o christ_n chief_o feel_v in_o his_o soul_n when_o he_o be_v assault_v first_o with_o heaviness_n afterwards_o with_o the_o sorrow_n of_o both_o death_n 4.4_o death_n act._n 2.24_o eph._n 4.4_o to_o these_o be_v oppose_v three_o degree_n of_o exaltation_n resurrection_n in_o which_o by_o divine_a power_n have_v subdue_v death_n he_o raise_v up_o himself_o unto_o life_n everlasting_a 13.4_o everlasting_a mat._n 28.6_o 1_o cor_fw-la 13.4_o n_o ascension_n whereby_o through_o the_o same_o power_n he_o very_o and_o visible_o translate_v his_o body_n into_o the_o heaven_n of_o the_o bless_a 11_o bless_a act._n 1.9_o eph._n â—_o 11_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n whereby_o christ_n be_v actual_o endue_v with_o all_o fullness_n both_o of_o glory_n and_o power_n 15.25_o power_n heb._n 1.3_o psal_n 110.1_o 1_o cor._n 15.25_o of_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n the_o confute_v part._n distinction_n in_o defence_n of_o christ_n office_n in_o general_n i._o there_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v a_o threefold_n signification_n of_o the_o word_n office_n for_o either_o it_o import_v a_o endeavour_n or_o deed_n whereunto_o for_o some_o man_n we_o be_v dutiful_o employ_v or_o a_o action_n of_o virtue_n as_o cicero_n define_v or_o last_o a_o action_n or_o work_n unto_o which_o when_o a_o man_n be_v appoint_v he_o according_o execute_v the_o same_o and_o in_o this_o last_o signification_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v take_v when_o we_o treat_v of_o christ_n office_n ii_o in_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n three_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v vocation_n which_o in_o person_n he_o have_v immediate_o from_o god_n gift_n by_o vocation_n which_o immediate_o he_o receyve_v in_o the_o humane_a nature_n administration_n which_o be_v in_o person_n according_a to_o both_o nature_n which_o three_o the_o outward_a unction_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n signify_v iii_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v mediator_n partly_o as_o he_o be_v middle_a partly_o as_o he_o be_v mediant_a middle_a in_o person_n mediant_a in_o office_n four_o office_n ought_v to_o be_v distinguish_v either_o by_o the_o substance_n thereof_o or_o by_o the_o manner_n of_o execution_n by_o substance_n according_a to_o the_o part_n and_o special_a kind_n of_o it_o by_o manner_n which_o have_v respect_n both_o unto_o the_o person_n &_o to_o the_o nature_n in_o the_o person_n for_o the_o agent_n be_v one_o and_o the_o action_n one_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o person_n yet_o there_o be_v two_o power_n of_o the_o agent_n and_o two_o beginning_n of_o action_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o nature_n in_o defence_n of_o christ_n prophetical_a office_n christ_n be_v call_v a_o prophet_n for_o three_o respect_n first_o in_o respect_n of_o person_n for_o he_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n not_o subiective_o reside_v in_o the_o father_n but_o impressive_o express_v the_o same_o in_o the_o person_n 2._o in_o respect_n of_o office_n because_o he_o have_v teach_v his_o church_n immediate_o either_o according_a to_o either_o nature_n in_o the_o old_a or_o according_a to_o both_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n 3._o in_o respect_n of_o ministry_n mediate_o teach_v man_n by_o man_n which_o be_v call_v either_o ordinary_o or_o extraordinary_o unto_o the_o office_n of_o teach_v in_o defence_n of_o his_o priestly_a office_n i._o the_o worde_n sacrifice_n be_v take_v in_o scripture_n either_o analogical_o or_o proper_o analogical_o or_o by_o a_o certain_a resemblance_n it_o signify_v the_o duty_n of_o piety_n
and_o charity_n but_o proper_o either_o the_o action_n itself_o conjoin_v with_o the_o holy_a ceremony_n or_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v offer_v ii_o sacrifice_n some_o be_v typical_a or_o signify_v other_o some_o not_o typical_a or_o signify_v and_o both_o either_o pacify_v or_o propitiatory_a or_o else_o eucharistical_a or_o of_o thanksgiving_n iii_o the_o word_n leholam_n with_o the_o hebrew_n import_v not_o the_o infiniteness_n of_o time_n but_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o same_o sometime_o long_o sometime_o short_a according_a to_o the_o subject_a matter_n four_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n be_v consider_v either_o proper_o or_o symbolice_n or_o symbolice_n comparative_o proper_o it_o be_v one_o only_o in_o verity_n and_o efficacy_n even_o that_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n body_n on_o the_o cross_n comparative_o with_o the_o old_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n the_o eucharist_n be_v sometime_o call_v a_o sacrifice_n v._o the_o oblation_n of_o christ_n be_v one_o only_o not_o only_o in_o special_a kind_n but_o also_o in_o number_n for_o there_o can_v be_v no_o oblation_n of_o christ_n but_o by_o his_o come_n between_o and_o therefore_o that_o distinction_n of_o sacrifice_n into_o a_o bloody_a and_o unbloody_a be_v false_a in_o defence_n of_o his_o kingly_a office_n the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v take_v either_o figurative_o or_o proper_o figurative_o &_o then_o both_o instrumental_o for_o the_o gospel_n and_o subjective_o for_o the_o church_n proper_o for_o that_o economical_a dominion_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n for_o the_o beginning_n thereof_o in_o this_o world_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n for_o the_o consummation_n thereof_o in_o the_o other_o in_o defence_n of_o the_o state_n of_o christ_n humiliation_n i._o there_o be_v one_o subjection_n natural_a another_o economical_a and_o by_o this_o latter_a equality_n be_v not_o destroy_v because_o the_o thing_n equal_a as_o cyril_n say_v be_v say_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o equal_a by_o way_n of_o dispensation_n ii_o obedience_n be_v not_o a_o act_n natural_a of_o nature_n but_o voluntary_a of_o the_o person_n according_a to_o both_o nature_n now_o the_o consequence_n be_v of_o no_o force_n from_o one_o special_a kind_n unto_o the_o other_o from_o the_o act_n of_o nature_n to_o the_o act_n of_o will._n in_o defence_n of_o his_o exaltation_n i._o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o word_n be_v one_o and_o of_o the_o dispensation_n another_o ii_o dispensation_n comprehend_v two_o thing_n one_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o union_n the_o other_o the_o end_n of_o the_o mystery_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o union_n majesty_n have_v proper_o respect_v unto_o the_o nature_n assume_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o end_n it_o fit_o agreee_v with_o christ_n according_a to_o both_o nature_n iii_o exaltation_n be_v not_o the_o abolish_n of_o â—ature_n but_o the_o perfection_n and_o all_o other_o power_n give_v to_o christ_n be_v of_o office_n and_o not_o of_o divine_a essence_n of_o the_o call_v of_o man_n unto_o salvation_n the_o part_n confirm_v chap._n viii_o for_o asmuch_o as_o we_o have_v treat_v of_o the_o beginning_n and_o dispensation_n of_o our_o redemption_n that_o be_v of_o the_o person_n and_o office_n of_o christ_n we_o now_o be_v to_o treat_v according_a to_o our_o appoint_a order_n of_o the_o application_n thereof_o now_o the_o verity_n of_o this_o application_n ought_v three_o way_n several_o to_o be_v mark_v by_o the_o degree_n thereof_o by_o the_o outward_a mean_n and_o by_o the_o subject_a the_o degree_n according_a to_o which_o god_n in_o time_n appli_v unto_o we_o the_o benefit_n of_o redemption_n be_v chief_o two_o vocation_n and_o justification_n vocation_n be_v the_o first_o degree_n of_o application_n on_o god_n behalf_n call_v therefore_o by_o augustine_n the_o entry_n unto_o salvation_n and_o the_o first_o passage_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o this_o vocation_n there_o be_v usual_o have_v a_o divers_a knowledge_n according_a as_o it_o be_v distinguish_v either_o as_o touch_v the_o manner_n of_o call_v into_o a_o inward_a and_o outward_a or_o as_o touch_v the_o divers_a condition_n of_o the_o cause_n efficient_a into_o a_o general_n and_o particular_a or_o last_o as_o touch_v the_o effect_n of_o call_v unto_o a_o effectual_a and_o not_o effectual_a vocation_n now_o of_o this_o vocation_n whether_o inward_a particular_a and_o effectual_a or_o outward_a general_a and_o ineffectual_a there_o be_v a_o double_a respect_n the_o one_o absolute_a in_o itself_o the_o other_o joint_n or_o conjoin_v in_o a_o ordinary_a vocation_n for_o god_n call_v outward_o in_o general_a inward_o in_o particular_a and_o joint_o both_o way_n ordinary_o of_o both_o we_o be_v orderly_o to_o treat_v according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o the_o cause_n the_o outward_a and_o general_a vocation_n that_o we_o may_v speak_v of_o it_o in_o the_o first_o place_n be_v a_o gracious_a action_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o call_v man_n forth_o by_o word_n sign_n and_o work_v from_o unbelief_n unto_o faith_n that_o both_o the_o faithful_a may_v be_v dispose_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o salvation_n and_o that_o other_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o grace_n offer_v unto_o they_o by_o god_n may_v become_v inexcusable_a the_o cause_n efficient_a of_o this_o vocation_n be_v god_n because_o it_o be_v from_o he_o proper_o if_o you_o mark_v the_o true_a beginning_n thereof_o and_o be_v from_o he_o first_o or_o chief_o by_o himself_o and_o principal_o if_o you_o have_v a_o respect_n unto_o the_o mean_n which_o god_n will_v have_v to_o be_v use_v either_o extraordinary_o or_o ordinary_o for_o the_o call_n of_o man_n the_o beginning_n be_v that_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o man_n whereby_o as_o a_o lover_n of_o soul_n and_o the_o saviour_n of_o man_n 4.10_o man_n sap._n 11.27_o 1_o tim._n 4.10_o he_o bear_v his_o good_a will_n towards_o all_o man_n and_o general_o offer_v his_o grace_n unto_o they_o now_o he_o offer_v the_o same_o that_o we_o may_v in_o few_o word_n speak_v of_o the_o mean_n by_o word_n by_o sign_n and_o by_o work_n all_o which_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n that_o ordain_v they_o be_v general_a by_o word_n either_o extraordinary_a such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o first_o time_n of_o the_o church_n 1.2_o church_n numb_a 12.8_o heb._n 1.2_o or_o ordinary_a by_o the_o universal_a canon_n of_o faith_n and_o life_n which_o we_o call_v the_o scripture_n 10.14_o scripture_n ephes_n 2.17_o rom._n 10.14_o by_o sign_n by_o which_o add_v unto_o the_o word_n the_o lord_n be_v author_n his_o grace_n be_v visible_o seal_v up_o 17.11_o up_o rom._n 4.11_o gen._n 17.11_o by_o work_n either_o ordinary_a or_o extraordinary_a either_o within_o the_o church_n or_o without_o the_o church_n the_o matter_n or_o subject_n of_o this_o vocation_n be_v all_o man_n without_o difference_n of_o nation_n sex_n or_o state_n unto_o who_o by_o name_n the_o mean_n whereof_o we_o have_v speak_v do_v extend_v for_o god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v both_o general_o because_o he_o call_v forth_o out_o of_o all_o whosoever_o he_o will_v or_o singulorum_fw-la or_o exit_fw-la singulis_fw-la generum_fw-la genera_fw-la singulorum_fw-la out_o of_o every_o one_o of_o the_o general_a sort_n the_o general_a sort_n of_o every_o one_o unto_o salvation_n as_o also_o because_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v offer_v unto_o all_o not_o by_o the_o universal_a efficacy_n of_o christ_n but_o by_o a_o general_a sign_n and_o power_n 2.4_o power_n mat._n 22.14_o 1._o tim._n 2.4_o the_o form_n be_v that_o outward_a vocation_n which_o god_n mediate_o effect_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n by_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o last_o by_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o member_n thereof_o in_o themselves_o and_o among_o themselves_o all_o which_o be_v â—ceyved_v by_o the_o outward_a sense_n 4.12_o sense_n heb._n 4.12_o the_o end_n be_v twofold_a proper_a both_o the_o inexcusablenes_n of_o the_o reprobate_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o elect_a remote_a the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n 15.28_o god_n 1._o cor._n 15.28_o and_o this_o be_v the_o outward_a and_o general_a call_n the_o internal_a and_o particular_a call_n be_v a_o gracious_a action_n of_o god_n whereby_o the_o elect_a from_o everlasting_a in_o their_o due_a time_n according_a to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n for_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v inward_o inform_v unto_o the_o receyve_v and_o communion_n of_o god_n grace_n for_o their_o own_o salvation_n &_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n mercy_n the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o this_o vocation_n â—s_v god_n according_a to_o the_o particular_a beginning_n and_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n thereof_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o save_a grace_n of_o god_n for_o christ_n for_o two_o thing_n do_v distinguish_v this_o particular_a beginning_n of_o inward_a call_n from_o
thereof_o in_o itself_o and_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o truth_n thereof_o in_o us._n of_o the_o truth_n in_o itself_o there_o be_v two_o bound_n righteousness_n and_o the_o imputation_n thereof_o between_o these_o there_o be_v a_o relation_n because_o christ_n have_v perfect_a righteousness_n for_o no_o other_o end_n then_o that_o he_o may_v impute_v it_o nor_o impute_v any_o other_o thing_n than_o righteousness_n nor_o be_v our_o righteousness_n any_o otherwise_o then_o by_o imputation_n the_o manner_n of_o the_o truth_n thereof_o in_o we_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n two_o way_n limit_v whereof_o the_o former_a teach_v we_o that_o we_o be_v just_a not_o in_o ourselves_o not_o in_o our_o own_o righteousness_n but_o by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v out_o of_o we_o be_v make_v we_o by_o right_a of_o give_v hence_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o 5.21_o he_o cot._fw-la 5.21_o the_o second_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o have_v righteousness_n as_o christ_n have_v our_o sin_n now_o he_o have_v it_o not_o subiective_o or_o inherent_a but_o by_o imputation_n hence_o be_v that_o autithesis_n that_o autithesis_n opposition_n make_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o place_n already_o cite_v to_o wit_n of_o christ_n who_o god_n make_v sin_n for_o we_o and_o of_o we_o who_o be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o and_o according_a to_o this_o form_n of_o justification_n there_o be_v one_o and_o alike_o justification_n in_o all_o man_n though_o in_o diverse_a according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o he_o that_o apprehend_v it_o be_v after_o a_o divers_a manner_n modify_v the_o former_a â—efore_o of_o justification_n be_v not_o a_o hannibal_a sanctity_n inherent_a in_o we_o for_o albeit_o justification_n &_o sanctification_n agree_v in_o the_o efficient_a cause_n as_o well_o god_n grace_n as_o christ_n merit_n in_o the_o instrumental_a cause_n to_o wit_n faith_n by_o receyve_v that_o of_o the_o one_o and_o by_o effect_v that_o of_o the_o other_o last_o in_o the_o scope_n and_o end_n for_o they_o tend_v to_o one_o end_n save_v that_o the_o one_o be_v as_o the_o cause_n the_o other_o as_o the_o way_n yet_o they_o much_o differ_v both_o as_o touch_v the_o substance_n and_o as_o touch_v the_o adjunct_n as_o touch_v the_o substance_n that_o be_v as_o touch_v all_o the_o cause_n for_o the_o matter_n of_o justification_n be_v the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n of_o sanctification_n our_o own_o obedience_n the_o one_o perfect_a the_o other_o unperfect_a the_o form_n thereof_o that_o be_v the_o imputation_n of_o christ_n obedience_n but_o of_o this_o the_o drawing_z back_n of_o our_o mind_n from_o unpure_a to_o pure_a quality_n of_o justification_n there_o be_v no_o near_o and_o inward_a efficient_a cause_n but_o of_o this_o sanctification_n the_o will_n of_o man_n be_v be_v the_o beginning_n of_o human_a action_n the_o end_n of_o that_o be_v the_o peace_n of_o conscience_n but_o of_o this_o a_o open_a testify_v of_o the_o reconcile_n of_o ourselves_o with_o god_n as_o touch_v the_o adjunct_n because_o they_o differ_v first_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o effect_v for_o that_o be_v effect_v by_o right_a of_o donation_n this_o by_o manner_n of_o alteration_n second_o by_o the_o effect_n that_o absolve_v we_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n this_o do_v not_o three_o and_o last_o in_o continuance_n for_o that_o shall_v have_v a_o end_n with_o this_o life_n this_o shall_v endure_v for_o ever_o the_o form_n of_o justification_n take_v passive_o be_v the_o application_n of_o faith_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v save_v fide_fw-la save_v per_fw-la fidem_fw-la fide_fw-la ex_fw-la fide_fw-la by_o faith_n through_o faith_n of_o faith_n of_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o cause_n instrumental_a 3.5_o instrumental_a mar._n 5.39_o rom._n 3.7_o gal._n 1.16_o eph._n 2.8.9_o tit_n 3.5_o the_o end_n of_o justification_n take_v active_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o wonderful_a temper_v of_o his_o justice_n and_o mercy_n â—6_n mercy_n eph._n 1.5.6.7_o rom._n 3._o â—6_n of_o his_o justice_n that_o he_o will_v have_v his_o son_n to_o satisfy_v it_o of_o his_o mercy_n that_o he_o will_v impute_v his_o son_n satisfaction_n unto_o us._n 3.7_o us._n rom._n 5.1_o tit._n 3.7_o the_o end_n of_o justification_n take_v passive_o be_v peace_n of_o conscience_n and_o eternal_a salvation_n of_o man_n justification_n before_o god._n the_o confute_v part._n distinction_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o name_n or_o word_n i._o in_o the_o search_a out_o of_o the_o interpretation_n of_o a_o word_n the_o derivation_n and_o composition_n of_o the_o word_n be_v not_o simple_o to_o be_v look_v unto_o but_o the_o use_n and_o the_o propriety_n of_o the_o same_o ii_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n justification_n be_v usual_o twofold_a for_o either_o justification_n be_v take_v proper_o or_o in_o a_o signification_n translate_v from_o the_o special_a to_o the_o general_a by_o a_o abuse_n of_o speech_n it_o import_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o follow_v justification_n iii_o there_o be_v two_o order_n of_o testimony_n concern_v justification_n the_o one_o legal_a the_o other_o evangelicall_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o legal_a justice_n do_v teach_v what_o manner_n of_o justice_n stand_v before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o god_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o justice_n of_o faith_n or_o those_o which_o be_v evangelicall_n do_v some_o pertain_v to_o the_o cause_n of_o justification_n some_o to_o the_o outward_a sign_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o person_n justify_v last_o some_o to_o the_o comprobation_n of_o the_o work_n do_v by_o faith_n the_o place_n by_o which_o bellarmine_n proove_v that_o to_o justify_v signify_v to_o make_v just_a cap._n 3._o lib._n 2._o de_fw-la justitia_fw-la rom._n 5.16.18.19_o ans_fw-fr first_o there_o be_v a_o manifest_a opposition_n of_o condemnation_n and_o justification_n now_o whereas_o thing_n opposite_a be_v under_o the_o same_o kind_n genere_fw-la genere_fw-la it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o justification_n as_o well_o as_o condemnation_n be_v a_o judicial_a act._n second_o as_o condemnation_n be_v never_o take_v out_o of_o that_o signification_n which_o belong_v to_o place_n of_o judgement_n and_o plead_v so_o justification_n which_o be_v make_v before_o god_n be_v never_o take_v from_o the_o effect_n of_o infuse_a grace_n three_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v according_a to_o truth_n as_o well_o when_o he_o pronounce_v we_o just_a for_o the_o impute_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n as_o when_o he_o make_v we_o just_a by_o the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o his_o spirit_n both_o true_o though_o diverse_o the_o one_o perfect_o the_o other_o unperfect_o dan._n 12.3_o ans_fw-fr justification_n in_o the_o signification_n belong_v to_o court_n of_o plead_v be_v twofold_a the_o one_o immediate_a the_o other_o mediate_v of_o this_o speak_v the_o prophet_n whereby_o god_n by_o his_o minister_n absolve_v sinner_n as_o by_o the_o same_o he_o bind_v and_o hold_v sinner_n and_o it_o be_v a_o figure_n familiar_a in_o the_o scripture_n to_o attribute_v that_o to_o the_o instrument_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o cause_n esa_n 53.11_o answ_n first_o the_o hebrew_n word_n in_o the_o three_o conjugation_n signify_v to_o pronounce_v one_o just_a as_o in_o the_o first_o it_o signify_v to_o be_v just_o positive_o second_o the_o text_n have_v not_o in_o his_o knowledge_n but_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o himself_o whereby_o be_v declare_v not_o the_o manner_n of_o justification_n but_o the_o instrument_n or_o faith_n express_v by_o a_o circumlocution_n periphrasm_n circumlocution_n per_fw-la periphrasm_n three_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o treat_v of_o christ_n righteousness_n which_o in_o he_o be_v inherent_a subjective_o and_o another_o thing_n of_o that_o which_o by_o grace_n be_v impute_v unto_o us._n four_o christ_n satisfaction_n be_v the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o justification_n which_o be_v become_v only_o we_o by_o benefit_n of_o imputation_n apoc._n 22.11_o ans_fw-fr justification_n in_o the_o judicial_a signification_n note_v out_o two_o thing_n according_a as_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a court_n the_o one_o of_o conscience_n before_o god_n the_o other_o of_o holiness_n before_o man_n for_o it_o import_v to_o be_v absolve_v either_o before_o god_n by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n or_o before_o man_n by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o work_n in_o the_o first_o signification_n the_o sense_n be_v thus_o he_o that_o be_v just_a let_v he_o be_v justify_v still_o to_o wit_n by_o apply_v unto_o himself_o the_o continual_a remission_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o the_o imputation_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n in_o the_o second_o the_o sense_n be_v thus_o he_o that_o be_v just_a let_v he_o be_v justify_v still_o that_o be_v he_o that_o desire_v to_o be_v just_a let_v he_o be_v inform_v more_o and_o more_o unto_o justice_n and_o
work_n whereas_o these_o be_v two_o divers_a proposition_n to_o be_v without_o work_n and_o to_o justify_v without_o work_n the_o three_o argument_n be_v take_v from_o the_o removal_n of_o the_o cause_n whereas_o faith_n alone_o justifi_v which_o cause_n be_v of_o bellarmine_n refer_v to_o three_o head_n cap._n 16._o the_o first_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o word_n whereunto_o the_o adversary_n answer_v that_o it_o be_v not_o where_o teach_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n only_o answ_n though_o the_o particle_n alone_o be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o the_o signification_n of_o that_o word_n be_v express_v by_o synonimall_n form_n of_o speak_v which_o be_v these_o 1._o without_o work_n 2._o of_o grace_n free_o by_o grace_n 3._o the_o exclusive_a particle_n which_o be_v two_o particular_n galat_n 2.16_o but_o by_o faith_n luc._n 8.30_o by_o believe_v only_o by_o which_o form_n of_o speak_v as_o all_o work_v aswell_o ceremonial_a as_o moral_a be_v exclude_v so_o faith_n alone_o be_v include_v as_o the_o only_a instrument_n of_o justification_n the_o second_o head_n be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n who_o will_v have_v we_o justify_v with_o the_o alone_a condition_n of_o faith_n the_o adversary_n answer_v that_o it_o contradict_v the_o scripture_n which_o lay_v down_o also_o the_o condition_n of_o repentance_n answer_v 1._o repentance_n be_v the_o condition_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o person_n justify_v but_o not_o proper_o of_o justification_n 2._o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o treat_v of_o the_o condition_n of_o justification_n but_o another_o thing_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o instrument_n thereof_o for_o a_o condition_n note_v a_o consequent_a or_o effect_v but_o a_o cause_n the_o antecedent_n or_o efficient_a 3._o neither_o be_v our_o justification_n with_o the_o condition_n of_o faith_n as_o faith_n be_v a_o habit_n in_o we_o but_o as_o it_o apprehend_v christ_n out_o of_o us._n the_o three_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o faith_n which_o alone_o have_v that_o property_n that_o it_o apprehend_v justification_n the_o adversary_n answer_v that_o faith_n do_v not_o proper_o apprehend_v answ_n there_o be_v a_o double_a apprehension_n the_o one_o of_o knowledge_n in_o the_o understanding_n the_o other_o of_o trust_n in_o the_o will_n both_o these_o faith_n include_v which_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o understanding_n and_o the_o will_n apprehend_v christ_n but_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v otherwise_o which_o be_v institute_v not_o that_o they_o may_v justify_v but_o that_o they_o may_v confirm_v the_o party_n justify_v in_o the_o feel_n of_o his_o justification_n the_o four_o argument_n be_v from_o the_o manner_n of_o justify_v for_o we_o affirm_v that_o faith_n justifi_v not_o by_o the_o manner_n of_o cause_n worthiness_n or_o merit_n but_o by_o relation_n only_o which_o bellarmine_n deny_v and_o prove_v by_o three_o argument_n that_o faith_n justifi_v by_o the_o manner_n of_o merit_n and_o cause_n cap._n 13._o the_o first_o be_v take_v from_o testimony_n which_o teach_v that_o faith_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o justification_n rom._n 3._o rom._n 5._o ephes_n 1._o answer_n first_o for_o faith_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o by_o faith_n be_v another_o thing_n the_o one_o be_v of_o the_o cause_n the_o other_o of_o the_o instrument_n second_o neither_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o work_n the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o faith_n in_o opposition_n because_o work_n have_v the_o nature_n of_o righteousness_n inherent_a in_o we_o but_o faith_n the_o nature_n of_o righteousness_n impute_v unto_o us._n three_o nor_o do_v the_o place_n which_o be_v allege_v note_v the_o cause_n of_o justification_n but_o either_o the_o instrument_n thereof_o or_o the_o quality_n and_o state_n of_o a_o man_n justify_v the_o second_o be_v take_v from_o those_o testimony_n which_o testify_v that_o faith_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o righteousness_n and_o hereby_o the_o formal_a cause_n of_o justification_n rom._n 4._o first_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a imputation_n as_o in_o that_o very_a place_n the_o apostle_n note_v the_o one_o of_o debt_n the_o other_o of_o grace_n and_o the_o apostle_n treaâ—eth_v of_o this_o and_o not_o of_o that_o second_o â—â—th_v faith_n be_v the_o instrument_n it_o be_v no_o strange_a â—hing_n if_o as_o it_o be_v usual_o the_o manner_n of_o instrument_n the_o name_n and_o the_o office_n of_o the_o thing_n whereof_o it_o be_v but_o the_o instrument_n be_v attribute_v unto_o it_o 1._o cor._n 3._o first_o a_o foundation_n be_v usual_o consider_v two_o way_n proper_o or_o by_o a_o metalepsis_n proper_o christ_n be_v so_o but_o by_o a_o metalepsis_n faith_n which_o have_v respect_n to_o christ_n for_o distinction_n sake_n the_o one_o may_v be_v call_v primum_fw-la call_v primum_fw-la ad_fw-la primum_fw-la the_o first_o the_o other_o to_o the_o first_o second_o a_o foundation_n be_v either_o understand_v to_o be_v as_o a_o part_n of_o a_o building_n or_o a_o ground_n of_o a_o building_n christ_n and_o faith_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n not_o proper_o as_o they_o be_v a_o part_n thereof_o but_o as_o they_o be_v the_o ground_n and_o base_a of_o the_o same_o act._n 15._o first_o the_o heart_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n not_o as_o the_o cause_n but_o as_o the_o instrument_n not_o by_o effect_v but_o by_o affect_v or_o apply_v second_o the_o place_n itself_o do_v manifest_o distinguish_v faith_n which_o be_v only_o the_o inner_a instrumental_a cause_n from_o the_o cause_n proper_o efficient_a to_o wit_n the_o father_n in_o the_o son_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o three_o be_v take_v from_o those_o testimony_n which_o teach_v that_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v obtain_v by_o faith_n luke_n 7._o ans_fw-fr first_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v save_v both_o proper_o of_o god_n our_o only_a saviour_n and_o figurative_o by_o the_o mean_n which_o it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o use_v either_o inward_a as_o faith_n or_o outward_a as_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o sign_n thereof_o second_o the_o efficacy_n of_o faith_n whole_o depend_v upon_o the_o object_n which_o it_o apprehend_v and_o it_o be_v say_v to_o save_v for_o that_o it_o be_v the_o effectual_a and_o necessary_a instrument_n of_o salvation_n like_v as_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v the_o power_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v unto_o salvation_n rom._n 4._o ans_fw-fr first_o the_o particle_n wherefore_o note_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o consequent_a but_o of_o the_o consequence_n second_o it_o be_v there_o show_v not_o what_o the_o habit_n of_o faith_n deserve_v since_o faith_n and_o merit_n be_v opposite_n but_o what_o be_v the_o use_n and_o effect_n of_o true_a &_o natural_a faith_n rom._n 10._o answ_n first_o the_o apostle_n do_v neither_o make_n preach_v the_o cause_n of_o faith_n nor_o faith_n the_o cause_n of_o invocation_n and_o salvation_n but_o teach_v that_o as_o that_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o the_o one_o so_o this_o be_v of_o the_o other_o second_o the_o degree_n of_o salvation_n be_v reckon_v uppe_o by_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v bad_o confound_v with_o the_o cause_n thereof_o three_o those_o thing_n which_o faith_n obtain_v by_o invocation_n it_o obtain_v as_o a_o instrument_n and_o not_o as_o a_o cause_n because_o all_o the_o power_n of_o faith_n consist_v in_o relation_n heb._n 11._o ans_fw-fr first_o man_n please_v god_n by_o faith_n not_o for_o faith_n second_o whatsoever_o example_n be_v cite_v they_o note_v not_o the_o merit_n of_o faith_n but_o the_o use_n and_o effect_v thereof_o the_o five_o argument_n be_v fee_n from_o two_o principle_n the_o first_o whereof_o be_v the_o formal_a cause_n of_o justification_n which_o the_o adversary_n affirm_v to_o be_v righteousness_n inherent_a in_o we_o the_o second_o be_v the_o merit_n and_o necessity_n of_o good_a work_n of_o the_o former_a we_o shall_v treat_v in_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o formal_a cause_n of_o the_o latter_a in_o the_o place_n concern_v good_a work_n distinction_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o material_a cause_n i._o there_o be_v one_o justice_n create_v and_o another_o increate_v the_o one_o be_v of_o god_n &_o of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v god_n the_o other_o of_o the_o creature_n and_o of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v a_o creature_n ii_o the_o create_v righteousness_n be_v either_o of_o the_o person_n or_o of_o the_o cause_n by_o that_o some_o person_n be_v judge_v just_a by_o this_o a_o righteousness_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o some_o controversy_n be_v understand_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o person_n to_o speak_v proper_o be_v in_o christ_n iii_o of_o the_o person_n there_o be_v one_o inherent_a another_o imputative_a that_o be_v in_o christ_n this_o be_v in_o we_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o christ_n four_o inherent_a righteousness_n be_v either_o original_n or_o habitual_a or_o else_o
actual_a both_o of_o these_o be_v in_o christ_n yet_o proper_o he_o impute_v this_o only_a v._o actual_a righteousness_n be_v either_o perfect_a or_o imperfect_a this_o be_v in_o we_o that_o in_o christ_n vi_o perfect_a actual_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n consist_v in_o a_o double_a obedience_n whereof_o the_o one_o be_v call_v the_o obedience_n of_o the_o law_n the_o other_o obedience_n unto_o death_n vii_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o person_n be_v the_o mediator_n neither_o aught_o nor_o can_v be_v call_v either_o a_o part_n make_v the_o person_n or_o a_o quality_n pertain_v to_o the_o make_n of_o that_o person_n viii_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o treat_v of_o christ_n death_n be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v exclusive_o or_o opposite_o but_o figurative_o or_o synecdochical_o for_o the_o last_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o whole_a obedience_n distinction_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o formal_a cause_n the_o argument_n which_o bellarmine_n bring_v against_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o cause_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n for_o first_o he_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v by_o certain_a reason_n that_o our_o inherent_a righteousness_n be_v the_o formal_a cause_n of_o our_o righteousness_n second_o he_o impugn_v the_o imputation_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n the_o first_o he_o endeavour_v to_o perform_v by_o 8._o testimony_n cap._n 3._o lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr justificatione_n the_o first_o be_v in_o rom._n 5._o of_o which_o we_o have_v treat_v in_o the_o explication_n of_o those_o place_n which_o be_v allege_v against_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o the_o name_n or_o word_n the_o second_o be_v in_o rom._n 3._o answ_n first_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v take_v in_o scripture_n aequivocal_o first_o for_o the_o free_a and_o eternal_a favour_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o make_v we_o acceptable_a to_o himself_o in_o his_o belove_a son_n and_o this_o be_v the_o grace_n that_o make_v acceptable_a second_o for_o the_o gift_n by_o grace_n whether_o outward_a or_o inward_a whether_o general_a or_o particula_fw-la and_o that_o in_o the_o place_n cite_v it_o be_v take_v in_o that_o signification_n and_o not_o in_o this_o three_o thing_n do_v prove_v first_o because_o the_o apostle_n exclude_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v of_o work_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v establish_v the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n the_o cause_n whereof_o he_o reckon_v up_o second_o because_o what_o he_o call_v free_o he_o expound_v by_o grace_n that_o not_o only_o the_o work_n that_o go_v before_o but_o also_o those_o that_o follow_v after_o faith_n may_v be_v exclude_v three_o because_o the_o apostle_n oppose_v the_o very_a same_o grace_n cap._n 4.2.4_o against_o abraham_n work_n howsoever_o proceed_v from_o the_o renew_v of_o the_o spirit_n second_o neither_o in_o deed_n do_v the_o conjoin_v of_o those_o two_o word_n free_o and_o by_o grace_n since_o the_o one_o expound_v the_o other_o according_a to_o the_o scripturall_a phrase_n of_o speak_v nor_o do_v the_o force_n of_o the_o preposition_n by_o which_o be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o original_a text_n and_o very_o often_o in_o the_o scripture_n note_v the_o efficient_a nor_o do_v the_o efficacy_n of_o god_n grace_n the_o effect_n whereof_o ought_v necessary_o to_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o cause_n nor_o last_o do_v it_o because_o love_v in_o scripture_n be_v call_v any_o grace_n whereas_o both_o the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o be_v a_o grace_n make_v acceptable_a and_o we_o towards_o god_n be_v a_o grace_n free_o give_v any_o way_n infringe_v that_o interpretation_n the_o three_o 1._o cor._n 6._o to_o this_o we_o have_v above_o answer_v the_o four_o titus_n 3_o answ_n first_o the_o effect_n be_v bad_o confound_v with_o the_o cause_n to_o wit_n justification_n with_o regeneration_n and_o renovation_n for_o the_o matter_n of_o that_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n but_o of_o this_o our_o inherent_a righteousness_n second_o neither_o do_v the_o apostle_n call_v renovation_n justification_n since_o he_o express_o distinguish_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o three_o the_o apostle_n show_v not_o the_o cause_n but_o the_o use_n of_o renovation_n or_o good_a work_n when_o he_o say_v that_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o may_v be_v heir_n according_a to_o the_o hope_n of_o everlasting_a life_n the_o five_o heb._n 11_o ans_fw-fr first_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a righteousness_n impute_v and_o inherent_a by_o both_o they_o be_v call_v just_o or_o righteous_a but_o after_o a_o divers_a manner_n by_o that_o by_o way_n of_o relation_n and_o perfect_o before_o god_n by_o this_o inchoative_o subjective_o and_o unperfect_o second_o the_o perfection_n which_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o scripture_n have_v a_o threefold_a respect_n the_o first_o of_o god_n council_n from_o everlasting_a second_o of_o the_o foundation_n in_o christ_n last_o either_o of_o comparison_n and_o opposition_n unto_o other_o man_n unrighteousness_n or_o of_o the_o end_n or_o term_v of_o perfection_n unto_o which_o it_o tend_v beside_o these_o respect_n there_o be_v no_o perfection_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o this_o world_n three_o the_o near_a cause_n in_o deed_n of_o a_o righteous_a work_n be_v inherent_a righteousness_n but_o the_o chief_a and_o principal_a cause_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n impute_v his_o righteousness_n to_o we_o and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o that_o impute_a righteousness_n work_v this_o inherent_a righteousness_n in_o us._n the_o sixth_o rom._n 8._o 1._o cor._n 15._o ans_fw-fr first_o our_o conformity_n with_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n whereof_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v threefold_a the_o one_o unto_o the_o image_n of_o glory_n be_v opposite_a to_o that_o which_o be_v unto_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n affliction_n and_o of_o this_o the_o apostle_n treat_v in_o the_o cite_a place_n the_o second_o unto_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n obedience_n which_o in_o deed_n in_o this_o world_n we_o perform_v unperfect_o but_o christ_n appli_v the_o same_o to_o we_o as_o perfect_o perform_v for_o us._n the_o three_o be_v of_o the_o death_n burial_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n second_o of_o christ_n righteousness_n there_o be_v a_o double_a use_n the_o one_o principal_a of_o satisfaction_n and_o merit_n the_o other_o exemplary_a and_o of_o document_n as_o touch_v satisfaction_n christ_n righteousness_n be_v impute_v to_o we_o as_o touch_v example_n it_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o inherent_a righteousness_n three_o the_o opposition_n which_o be_v make_v between_o the_o image_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n and_o the_o second_o according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o both_o place_n have_v respect_n unto_o the_o mortality_n and_o immortality_n the_o earthly_a and_o heavenly_a quality_n of_o the_o body_n &_o not_o proper_o unto_o sin_n and_o christ_n impute_a righteousness_n the_o seven_o rom._n 6._o ans_fw-fr the_o word_n justification_n be_v take_v two_o way_n proper_o and_o improper_o proper_o when_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o cause_n improper_o when_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o effect_n second_o the_o apostle_n treat_v of_o our_o sanctification_n and_o the_o two_o part_n thereof_o the_o mortify_n of_o the_o old_a man_n and_o the_o quicken_a of_o the_o new_a of_o both_o which_o part_n he_o give_v we_o a_o example_n in_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n thirdlâ—_o to_o be_v justify_v signify_v to_o be_v free_v according_a to_o the_o proper_a phrase_n of_o the_o hebrew_n who_o comprehend_v the_o consequent_a with_o the_o antecedent_n the_o eight_o rom_n 8._o answer_v first_o the_o degree_n of_o our_o salvation_n adoption_n and_o justification_n be_v bad_o confound_v together_o second_o of_o adoption_n there_o be_v two_o consideration_n the_o one_o according_a to_o the_o truth_n and_o foundation_n thereof_o in_o the_o eternal_a counsel_n of_o our_o election_n the_o other_o according_a to_o the_o fruition_n and_o accomplishment_n thereof_o in_o the_o other_o life_n in_o that_o signification_n adoption_n go_v before_o justification_n but_o in_o thy_o adoption_n be_v the_o bind_v and_o end_n of_o justification_n three_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o call_v justification_n putative_a and_o another_o imputative_a that_o as_o be_v false_a be_v false_o also_o feign_a unto_o we_o this_o be_v no_o less_o true_a then_o if_o we_o ourselves_o have_v it_o subiective_o because_o of_o the_o truth_n sake_n both_o of_o god_n promise_n and_o our_o conjunction_n with_o christ_n that_o the_o formal_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n be_v not_o the_o imputation_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n bellarmine_n prove_v by_o ten_o argument_n cap._n 7._o lib._n 2._o the_o justificatione_n to_z the_o first_o it_o be_v false_a for_o whereas_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o testimony_n some_o express_v and_o some_o by_o
of_o the_o very_a institution_n neither_o must_v we_o refer_v the_o word_n of_o the_o promise_n in_o the_o supper_n to_o christ_n sacrifice_n but_o to_o the_o sacrament_n which_o he_o institute_v neither_o also_o in_o baptism_n be_v the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o sacrament_n simple_o express_v but_o the_o promise_n give_v concern_v the_o efficacy_n v._o the_o concionale_fw-la the_o concionale_fw-la word_n pertain_v to_o the_o congregation_n &_o the_o word_n of_o institution_n be_v not_o opposite_a but_o both_o in_o baptism_n and_o the_o supper_n there_o be_v the_o same_o word_n for_o that_o which_o be_v preach_v be_v or_o of_o preach_v for_o the_o congregation_n in_o baptism_n the_o same_o be_v of_o the_o institution_n and_o that_o which_o be_v of_o the_o institution_n in_o the_o supper_n the_o same_o be_v for_o the_o congregation_n vi_o in_o every_o sacrament_n two_o thing_n must_v needs_o be_v distinguish_v the_o substantial_a and_o the_o accidental_a thereof_o the_o one_o whereof_o be_v proper_o require_v for_o the_o be_v the_o other_o for_o the_o well_o be_v of_o the_o same_o now_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o same_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o pertain_v to_o the_o manner_n of_o administration_n vii_o the_o consecration_n of_o sacrament_n consist_v in_o two_o thing_n in_o the_o institution_n or_o ordinance_n blessing_n seal_v of_o the_o word_n and_o in_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n himself_o then_o in_o the_o holy_a use_n thereof_o which_o be_v do_v by_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n viii_o the_o change_n of_o the_o sacramental_a word_n be_v twofold_a substantial_a and_o accidental_a the_o one_o proper_o pertain_v to_o the_o sense_n the_o other_o to_o the_o word_n and_o order_n of_o the_o word_n and_o yet_o a_o conclusion_n from_o the_o change_n of_o word_n to_o the_o change_n of_o the_o element_n be_v of_o no_o force_n because_o this_o can_v be_v change_v without_o corruption_n but_o those_o may_v easy_o be_v change_v the_o sense_n nevertheless_o remain_v distinction_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o cause_n material_a i._o sign_n be_v either_o of_o thing_n past_a or_o thing_n present_a or_o thing_n to_o come_v and_o they_o all_o either_o point_v out_o or_o seal_v up_o or_o present_v of_o all_o which_o the_o sacramental_a sign_n be_v mix_v ii_o the_o sign_n signify_v either_o the_o element_n or_o the_o action_n or_o both_o wherefore_o in_o a_o sacramental_a thing_n all_o that_o be_v call_v the_o sign_n which_o be_v perceyve_v by_o the_o fence_n whether_o it_o be_v see_v or_o hear_v for_o the_o element_n be_v perceyve_v by_o the_o sight_n but_o the_o action_n by_o the_o sight_n and_o hear_v iii_o the_o thing_n signify_v in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v both_o a_o substance_n and_o action_n the_o substance_n be_v either_o proper_o whole_a christ_n or_o synecdochical_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n deliver_v unto_o death_n and_o his_o blood_n shed_v the_o action_n be_v god_n alone_o and_o be_v either_o justification_n or_o regeneration_n four_o the_o thing_n and_o the_o sign_n be_v both_o offer_v either_o joint_o and_o true_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n who_o promise_v or_o distinct_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o who_o without_o the_o sacramental_a communion_n the_o thing_n signify_v be_v true_o and_o spiritual_o give_v or_o of_o the_o unfaithful_a to_o who_o even_o in_o the_o sacramental_a communion_n the_o sign_n indeed_o be_v offer_v but_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v not_o give_v distinction_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o form_n and_o effect_v of_o a_o sacrament_n bellarmine_n prove_v by_o ten_o reason_n that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a law_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o justification_n by_o the_o work_n do_v cap._n 8._o lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr sacram._n operato_fw-la exit_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la i._o the_o sacramental_a sign_n be_v say_v to_o be_v practic_a not_o for_o that_o they_o work_v by_o the_o deed_n do_v but_o because_o they_o be_v effectual_a instrument_n whereby_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o christ_n be_v seal_v uppe_o unto_o we_o and_o because_o infant_n be_v baptize_v the_o sacrament_n do_v not_o therefore_o immediate_o effect_v sanctity_n for_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o infant_n baptism_n be_v proper_o a_o sacrament_n of_o entrance_n as_o in_o respect_n of_o they_o that_o be_v grow_v to_o full_a age_n it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o sanctification_n not_o by_o effect_v but_o by_o bind_v ii_o god_n institution_n or_o authority_n have_v â—ot_n put_v a_o power_n of_o effect_v in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o principal_a agent_n but_o of_o signify_v seal_v and_o present_v neither_o have_v humane_a instirution_n any_o place_n in_o divine_a matter_n since_o the_o nature_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o concern_v faith_n and_o religion_n lern_v upon_o the_o alone_a word_n of_o god_n iii_o the_o institution_n and_o use_v of_o a_o sacrament_n consist_v in_o two_o thing_n first_o in_o the_o relation_n of_o the_o sign_n unto_o the_o thing_n signify_v second_o in_o the_o lawful_a administration_n and_o receyve_v the_o verity_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o relation_n do_v whole_o depend_v upon_o the_o institutor_n of_o the_o lawful_a administration_n god_n be_v the_o author_n according_a to_o his_o will_n but_o man_n be_v the_o minster_n of_o the_o same_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n will_n and_o his_o own_o call_n four_o the_o sacrament_n depend_v upon_o god_n and_o christ_n passion_n after_o a_o divers_a respect_n upon_o god_n as_o the_o cause_n upon_o christ_n death_n and_o passion_n as_o the_o object_n for_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n can_v proper_o be_v call_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o the_o object_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v whereunto_o it_o be_v carry_v v._o we_o be_v make_v assure_v of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o sacrament_n through_o a_o assurance_n not_o absolute_a but_o relative_a not_o from_o the_o former_a but_o from_o the_o latter_a not_o by_o the_o principal_a but_o by_o the_o instrumental_a not_o proper_o by_o effect_v but_o by_o scale_v vi_o the_o sacrament_n &_o the_o word_n have_v reference_n unto_o faith_n not_o after_o a_o contrary_a but_o after_o a_o subalternal_a manner_n because_o as_o faith_n be_v beget_v by_o the_o word_n so_o it_o be_v nourish_v by_o the_o sacrament_n both_o be_v instrument_n yet_o distinct_a by_o manner_n of_o work_v vii_o sacrament_n profit_v not_o except_o they_o be_v well_o apply_v now_o there_o be_v two_o mean_n of_o application_n the_o one_o outward_a the_o other_o inward_a the_o outward_a be_v the_o sign_n and_o the_o word_n the_o use_n of_o the_o sign_n be_v perceyve_v by_o the_o touch_v but_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n by_o hear_v the_o understanding_n of_o both_o be_v require_v because_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o word_n not_o be_v understand_v do_v not_o profit_v the_o inward_a be_v faith_n which_o bring_v the_o use_n of_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o word_n to_o the_o soul_n viii_o the_o subordinate_a instrument_n of_o the_o stir_v up_o of_o faith_n be_v the_o word_n of_o preach_v or_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o visible_a word_n of_o the_o sacrament_n neither_o do_v the_o one_o disannul_v the_o other_o but_o rather_o settle_v and_o establish_v each_o other_o add_v further_o that_o the_o use_n of_o the_o picture_n and_o outward_a sign_n of_o baptism_n be_v one_o and_o of_o the_o sign_n be_v another_o whereas_o that_o have_v neither_o the_o word_n nor_o promise_n this_o both_o ix_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v both_o general_n and_o particular_a in_o a_o diverse_a respect_n general_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o entrance_n and_o the_o whole_a outward_a action_n particular_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o application_n the_o one_o general_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o word_n the_o other_o particular_o by_o faith_n x._o the_o difference_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n consist_v not_o in_o the_o thing_n signify_v but_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o signify_v and_o other_o outward_a adjunct_n and_o circumstance_n whereof_o we_o have_v above_o speak_v the_o same_o point_n do_v bellarmine_n prove_v by_o eight_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n cap._n 4._o the_o first_o place_n be_v of_o matthew_n the_o 3._o answ_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n make_v between_o the_o efficacy_n of_o johns_n baptism_n and_o christ_n but_o between_o the_o person_n whereof_o the_o one_o by_o the_o outward_a ministry_n only_o give_v the_o water_n as_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n the_o other_o by_o the_o inward_a efficacy_n give_v the_o spirit_n as_o the_o earnest_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v and_o he_o use_v the_o future_a tense_n speak_v of_o christ_n baptism_n because_o he_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o very_a ministry_n of_o christ_n preach_v which_o he_o be_v about_o to_o take_v in_o hand_n neither_o do_v the_o place_n
take_v the_o spiritual_a seal_n within_o we_o both_o of_o christ_n himself_o and_o of_o his_o benefit_n by_o the_o instrument_n of_o faith_n be_v declare_v the_o eat_v and_o drink_v be_v a_o outward_a and_o sacramental_a use_n and_o take_v of_o the_o sign_n according_a to_o christ_n prescription_n whereby_o the_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a eat_n and_o drink_v of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n be_v seal_v by_o divine_a ordinance_n for_o as_o first_o there_o be_v two_o person_n administer_a the_o supper_n the_o one_o of_o the_o pastor_n do_v that_o which_o be_v do_v outward_o and_o open_o the_o other_o of_o christ_n effect_v by_o his_o spirit_n that_o which_o be_v do_v inward_o second_o as_o the_o whole_a action_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n consist_v in_o two_o thing_n the_o one_o a_o earthly_a bodily_a &_o perceyvable_a for_o the_o sense_n the_o other_o heavenly_a spiritual_a and_o intelligible_a for_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o faithful_a three_o as_o there_o be_v two_o part_n of_o man_n the_o one_o the_o body_n the_o other_o the_o soul_n so_o there_o be_v two_o giving_n and_o eating_n the_o one_o outward_a which_o be_v call_v sacramental_a the_o other_o inward_a which_o be_v term_v spiritual_a yet_o that_o be_v institute_v of_o christ_n that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o certain_a express_a shape_n or_o image_n of_o this_o the_o word_n definitive_a and_o sacramental_a be_v those_o which_o declare_v the_o inward_a matter_n or_o thing_n signify_v and_o utter_v the_o same_o whether_o it_o be_v of_o the_o bread_n or_o of_o the_o cup_n sacramental_o of_o the_o bread_n as_o this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o for_o you_o be_v deliver_v and_o break_v 22.19_o break_v luc._n 22.19_o but_o of_o the_o cup_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o many_o 26.28_o many_o mat._n 26.28_o both_o exposition_n be_v wont_v two_o way_n to_o be_v consider_v either_o in_o each_o word_n apart_o and_o by_o themselves_o consider_v or_o in_o the_o whole_a exposition_n together_o be_v consider_v apart_o they_o note_v either_o the_o subject_a or_o the_o attribute_n or_o the_o copula_fw-la the_o subject_a be_v the_o pronoune_n demonstrative_a this_o not_o adjective_o but_o substantive_o take_v for_o it_o do_v not_o signify_v vagum_fw-la signify_v individuum_fw-la vagum_fw-la any_o singular_a thing_n but_o the_o very_a bread_n which_o christ_n take_v brake_n and_o give_v to_o his_o disciple_n and_o the_o wine_n which_o he_o hold_v in_o his_o hand_n according_a as_o the_o order_n of_o the_o text_n 26.27_o text_n mat._n 26_o 26.27_o the_o interpretation_n of_o paul_n 11.24.25_o paul_n 1_o cor._n 11.24.25_o and_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n do_v demonstrate_v the_o attribute_n in_o the_o first_o proposition_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n not_o the_o mystical_a which_o be_v the_o church_n but_o the_o proper_a and_o the_o true_a which_o for_o we_o be_v give_v and_o break_v and_o that_o as_o it_o be_v such_o a_o body_n in_o the_o second_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o for_o we_o be_v shed_v and_o even_o that_o as_o it_o be_v such_o a_o blood_n according_a as_o the_o other_o member_n of_o these_o attribute_n which_o be_v pronounce_v by_o a_o enallage_n of_o the_o present_a tense_n for_o the_o future_a tense_n do_v most_o evident_o prove_v the_o copula_fw-la whereby_o the_o attribute_n be_v knit_v with_o the_o subject_a be_v the_o verb_n substantive_n be_v which_o ought_v not_o nor_o may_v be_v take_v substantial_o whereas_o by_o no_o mean_n at_o all_o the_o unlike_a can_v proper_o and_o essential_o be_v affirm_v of_o his_o unlike_a but_o figurative_o for_o a_o mystical_a and_o sacramental_a be_v whereby_o the_o thing_n which_o signifi_v take_v the_o name_n of_o that_o thing_n which_o it_o signifi_v because_o of_o the_o analogy_n of_o the_o one_o with_o the_o other_o for_o by_o that_o little_a word_n christ_n teach_v not_o what_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v by_o nature_n or_o substance_n but_o what_o they_o be_v by_o signification_n office_n and_o use_v for_o by_o nature_n they_o be_v bread_n and_o wine_n by_o signification_n they_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o whole_a attribution_n or_o predication_n be_v not_o proper_a or_o regular_a whereas_o neither_o the_o proposition_n be_v identicall_a nor_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n can_v proper_o be_v affirm_v of_o the_o bread_n to_o wit_n whereas_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v neither_o the_o general_n nor_o the_o special_a nor_o the_o difference_n nor_o the_o property_n nor_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n but_o it_o be_v figurative_a and_o sacramental_a figurative_a not_o simple_o metaphorical_a and_o allegorical_a but_o metonymycall_a to_o wit_n such_o whereby_o the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v give_v to_o the_o sign_n which_o metonymycall_a speak_n be_v very_o familiar_a in_o the_o scripture_n sacramental_a because_o the_o exhibit_v of_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v withal_o promise_v and_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o swerve_v from_o the_o word_n speak_v or_o pronounce_v whereas_o we_o retain_v the_o word_n speak_v be_v sacramental_a which_o be_v altogether_o different_a from_o regular_a predication_n and_o to_o be_v expound_v with_o a_o interpretation_n answerable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o sacrament_n the_o expositive_a word_n be_v these_o by_o which_o christ_n expound_v or_o lay_v open_a the_o end_n of_o this_o holy_a action_n to_o wit_n 16._o wit_n 1._o cor._n 11_o 16._o the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o death_n which_o be_v not_o a_o naked_a or_o idle_a remembrance_n of_o a_o thing_n past_a but_o a_o effectual_a and_o healthful_a apprehension_n of_o christ_n merit_n and_o a_o explication_n of_o the_o same_o private_o with_o ourselves_o or_o proper_o unto_o ourselves_o and_o withal_o a_o solemn_a eucharistical_a thanksgiving_n in_o the_o use_n of_o this_o sacrament_n for_o so_o great_a a_o benefit_n and_o this_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o efficient_a cause_n be_v principal_a or_o that_o which_o institute_v the_o supper_n and_o of_o the_o institution_n itself_o the_o cause_n efficient_a administer_a or_o instrumental_a be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n call_v by_o lawful_a ordination_n by_o who_o god_n as_o by_o active_a instrument_n offer_v and_o represent_v we_o those_o thing_n outward_o by_o the_o sign_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o by_o the_o inward_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o effect_v in_o us._n of_o these_o instrument_n if_o you_o respect_v the_o office_n it_o be_v to_o administer_v the_o lord_n supper_n with_o those_o rite_n of_o dispense_n they_o in_o the_o very_a which_o christ_n go_v before_o by_o his_o own_o example_n if_o the_o quality_n so_o they_o lawful_o execute_v their_o office_n in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n &_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n it_o nothing_o add_v to_o or_o detract_v from_o the_o efficacy_n of_o a_o sacrament_n since_o the_o authority_n of_o sacrament_n if_o they_o be_v consider_v in_o themselves_o depend_v not_o upon_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o minister_n but_o upon_o the_o institution_n verity_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n the_o matter_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v two_o way_n usual_o consider_v either_o as_o that_o which_o partake_v the_o supper_n or_o as_o that_o which_o constitute_v the_o supper_n whereof_o the_o one_o have_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o subject_a the_o other_o of_o the_o part_n the_o matter_n or_o subject_n partake_v the_o supper_n be_v all_o they_o who_o be_v by_o baptism_n make_v the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o now_o be_v of_o year_n profess_v sound_a doctrine_n and_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n 12.13_o life_n 1._o cor._n 11.20_o &_o 12.13_o from_o the_o circumscription_n of_o this_o subject_n be_v exclude_v first_o the_o dead_a or_o they_o that_o be_v depart_v this_o life_n from_o who_o both_o the_o power_n of_o use_v the_o sacrament_n be_v take_v away_o and_o unto_o who_o all_o the_o use_n thereof_o be_v in_o vain_a &_o ineffectual_a as_o also_o the_o use_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereof_o the_o sacrament_n be_v appendent_o second_o the_o sick_a like_o to_o die_v for_o christ_n will_v have_v this_o communion_n not_o to_o be_v private_a and_o domestical_a but_o ecclesiastical_a and_o public_a neither_o do_v the_o want_n but_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o same_o hurt_n the_o party_n that_o do_v not_o communicate_v though_o peradventure_o there_o be_v another_o respect_n to_o be_v have_v concern_v they_o that_o have_v slip_v and_o that_o be_v excommunicate_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o concern_v prisoner_n who_o be_v to_o be_v punish_v and_o be_v now_o penitent_a three_o child_n and_o infant_n for_o to_o speak_v proper_o the_o supper_n be_v meat_n for_o the_o strong_a and_o the_o further_o grow_v in_o year_n and_o not_o for_o infant_n neither_o can_v they_o yield_v a_o reason_n of_o their_o faith_n nor_o examine_v themselves_o
which_o not_o withstand_v how_o needful_a it_o be_v the_o form_n &_o end_v of_o the_o lord_n institution_n as_o also_o tradition_n do_v prove_v with_o great_a likely_a hood_n four_o they_o who_o for_o heresy_n or_o for_o their_o dissolute_a life_n be_v lawful_o excommunicate_v for_o this_o supper_n require_v worthy_a guest_n which_o live_v to_o christ_n in_o spirit_n &_o faith_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o person_n who_o be_v excommunicate_v or_o do_v penance_n after_o the_o sermon_n end_v be_v in_o former_a time_n command_v to_o go_v forth_o the_o matter_n constitute_v the_o holy_a supper_n be_v twofold_a the_o one_o earthly_a outward_a elemental_a visible_a the_o other_o heavenly_a inward_a and_o spiritual_a whereof_o that_o be_v common_o call_v the_o sign_n this_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o the_o name_n of_o sign_n all_o that_o be_v understand_v whatsoever_o be_v perceyve_v by_o the_o outward_a sense_n in_o the_o pure_a and_o lawful_a administration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n whether_o it_o be_v the_o element_n or_o the_o bodily_a substance_n or_o the_o action_n or_o rite_n agreeable_a to_o god_n institution_n the_o elemental_a sign_n for_o of_o the_o rite_n we_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o efficient_a cause_n be_v two_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o two_o albeit_o material_o they_o be_v distinguish_v yet_o formal_o and_o perfect_o as_o the_o schoolman_n speak_v they_o make_v but_o one_o sacrament_n now_o they_o so_o make_v it_o that_o neither_o more_o nor_o few_o be_v require_v for_o the_o entireness_n and_o perfection_n of_o this_o sacrament_n not_o more_o because_o all_o refresh_n or_o feed_v be_v by_o they_o perform_v and_o we_o in_o christ_n be_v perfect_o note_v forth_o not_o few_o because_o if_o the_o one_o fail_v or_o be_v want_v the_o sacrament_n of_o perfect_a refection_n be_v take_v away_o and_o in_o this_o defect_n offence_n be_v commit_v in_o the_o maim_v of_o the_o element_n or_o in_o the_o communion_n under_o one_o kind_n only_o against_o the_o lord_n institution_n the_o apostle_n tradition_n the_o end_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o last_o against_o the_o orthodoxal_a consent_n of_o the_o elder_a church_n christ_n institution_n because_o if_o you_o respect_v either_o the_o action_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o first_o supper_n both_o be_v give_v and_o both_o be_v receyve_v or_o the_o word_n first_o preceptive_a of_o both_o they_o include_v a_o commandment_n take_v and_o drink_v second_o definitive_a they_o be_v pronounce_v of_o both_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n three_o expositive_a in_o both_o they_o propose_v a_o promise_n 22.20_o promise_n mat._n 26.28_o mar._n 14_o 24._o luc._n 22.20_o apostolical_a tradition_n because_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o lord_n injoyn_v upon_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o corinth_n a_o necessity_n both_o of_o eat_v the_o bread_n and_o drink_v the_o wine_n which_o 11.25.26_o which_o 1_o cor._n â—_o 11.25.26_o tradition_n that_o it_o be_v propose_v not_o to_o one_o age_n but_o to_o all_o age_n to_o be_v observe_v the_o consequence_n of_o the_o text_n do_v easy_o proueq._n the_o end_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o sacrament_n because_o the_o end_n be_v to_o seal_v the_o perfect_a refresh_n of_o we_o in_o christ_n which_o by_o the_o cut_n off_o of_o the_o other_o sign_n be_v make_v unperfect_a but_o the_o dignity_n be_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o grace_n of_o that_o covenant_n after_o a_o more_o evident_a manner_n then_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n it_o be_v set_v forth_o unto_o those_o who_o do_v all_o alike_o partake_v of_o the_o paschall_n lamb_n and_o of_o the_o water_n out_o of_o the_o rock_n as_o the_o story_n and_o paul_n eplication_n teach_v 2_o teach_v 1._o cor._n 10.1_o 2_o the_o orthodoxal_a consent_n of_o the_o elder_a church_n because_o all_o that_o ancient_a and_o pure_a church_n judge_v that_o the_o communication_n of_o both_o kind_n do_v not_o pertain_v to_o the_o clergy_n only_o but_o to_o the_o laiety_n aswell_o it_o know_v nothing_o of_o concomitancy_n which_o from_o the_o bad_a custom_n of_o the_o eucharist_n dip_v in_o the_o wine_n spring_v forth_o above_o a_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n after_o and_o afterward_o be_v confirm_v in_o the_o counsel_n of_o constance_n basil_n and_o trent_n now_o by_o the_o name_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n we_o special_o and_o proper_o understand_v those_o element_n which_o by_o those_o word_n be_v wont_v among_o we_o to_o be_v note_v and_o point_v out_o to_o wit_n be_v pure_a and_o common_a pure_a that_o they_o be_v not_o mingle_v or_o confound_v together_o either_o by_o dip_v of_o the_o bread_n in_o the_o wine_n or_o by_o add_v the_o same_o together_o with_o the_o wine_n common_a or_o vulgar_a that_o they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v in_o common_a use_n to_o wit_n lest_o by_o the_o matter_n colour_n and_o taste_v of_o those_o sign_n any_o superstition_n shall_v be_v breed_v in_o the_o heart_n or_o mind_n the_o thing_n signify_v or_o the_o matter_n inward_a and_o spiritual_a in_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o near_a and_o principal_n be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o as_o it_o be_v crucify_v or_o break_v this_o as_o be_v pour_v out_o then_o the_o secondary_a be_v the_o most_o strait_a cople_n of_o christ_n with_o we_o by_o faith_n by_o the_o mean_a whereof_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n own_o person_n and_o all_o his_o benefit_n the_o first_o or_o principal_a in_o the_o supper_n be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n both_o as_o touch_v the_o substance_n and_o as_o touch_v the_o singular_a attribute_n of_o the_o substance_n as_o touch_v the_o substance_n because_o we_o aâ—e_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o true_a and_o essential_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n though_o after_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n of_o receyve_v 26._o receyve_v 1._o cor._n 10_o 26._o for_o albeit_o the_o supper_n be_v a_o eat_n of_o the_o body_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o bodily_a but_o spiritual_a not_o in_o respect_n of_o essence_n but_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o communicate_v and_o the_o spiritual_a efficacy_n of_o nourish_v for_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n by_o faith_n alone_o receyve_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o with_o they_o real_o for_o even_o spiritual_a action_n have_v also_o their_o reality_n be_v nourish_v to_o a_o spiritual_a life_n by_o the_o effectual_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n neither_o do_v we_o exclude_v whole_a christ_n from_o the_o supper_n 6.3_o supper_n gal._n 3.27_o rom._n 6.3_o since_o by_o the_o denomination_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n the_o whole_a humanity_n of_o christ_n nay_o his_o whole_a person_n be_v synechdochica_o understand_v because_o neither_o the_o humanity_n without_o the_o divivity_n not_o the_o divinity_n without_o the_o humanity_n nor_o both_o without_o their_o common_a subject_n can_v be_v a_o mediatrix_fw-la the_o reason_n of_o which_o synecdoche_n be_v that_o albeit_o he_o be_v the_o one_o and_o the_o same_o who_o suffer_v for_o we_o even_o christ_n god_n and_o man_n yet_o suffer_v he_o not_o in_o the_o very_a divinity_n but_o in_o the_o flesh_n for_o therefore_o as_o say_v augustine_n be_v christ_n bear_v that_o be_v man_n he_o may_v deliver_v man_n and_o be_v mortal_a he_o may_v deliver_v mortal_a and_o dead_a man_n from_o death_n the_o particular_a attribute_n of_o this_o substance_n be_v the_o crucify_a of_o his_o body_n and_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o his_o blood_n 22.19.20_o blood_n 1_o cor._n 11.14_o luc_n 22.19.20_o and_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n conjoin_v with_o these_o to_o wit_n remission_n of_o sin_n sanctification_n &_o redemption_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o in_o the_o scripture_n the_o whole_a obedience_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o the_o benefit_n thence_o proceed_v have_v usual_o be_v signify_v by_o one_o word_n death_n 28._o death_n 1._o joh._n 1.7_o 1._o pet._n 1_o 19_o mat._n â—0_n 28._o the_o secondary_a thing_n signify_v in_o the_o supper_n be_v the_o most_o straight_o unite_n &_o conjoin_v of_o we_o all_o into_o one_o mystical_a body_n both_o with_o christ_n and_o among_o ourselves_o 10.16.17.12.13_o ourselves_o 1._o cor._n 10.16.17.12.13_o for_o as_o we_o be_v tie_v among_o ourselves_o by_o the_o holy_a band_n of_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o brotherly_a love_n as_o the_o member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n so_o by_o the_o true_a eat_n of_o christ_n body_n we_o be_v most_o straite_o conjoin_v with_o he_o and_o from_o he_o as_o from_o the_o head_n life_n issue_v unto_o we_o as_o unto_o his_o member_n 6.5.7_o member_n joh._n 6.5.7_o by_o the_o mean_a of_o this_o union_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n both_o of_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o
of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o the_o lord_n body_n and_o blood_n or_o by_o impanationem_fw-la by_o impanationem_fw-la a_o pass_n into_o the_o bread_n or_o by_o local_a inclusion_n or_o last_o indistantian_n last_o â—nex_fw-la stentâ—am_fw-la indistantian_n by_o a_o be_v in_o or_o closeness_n but_o it_o be_v sacramental_a and_o spiritual_a which_o god_n will_v and_o authority_n declare_v by_o the_o word_n of_o institution_n effect_v sacramental_a because_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o sacrament_n it_o consist_v in_o a_o disposition_n and_o relation_n by_o which_o christ_n together_o with_o the_o sign_n exhibit_v the_o thing_n signify_v to_o the_o communicant_n and_o sanctify_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v conjoin_v together_o by_o a_o sacramental_a union_n spiritual_a because_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o simple_o and_o as_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o thing_n subsist_v but_o intellectual_o and_o understand_o to_o be_v consider_v be_v propose_v in_o these_o mystery_n and_o be_v offer_v to_o the_o mind_n not_o to_o the_o body_n to_o faith_n not_o to_o the_o sense_n be_v also_o with_o the_o mind_n and_o with_o faith_n alone_o to_o be_v take_v and_o receyve_v of_o this_o manner_n there_o be_v three_o ground_n the_o institution_n the_o verity_n and_o manner_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o institution_n for_o christ_n institute_v the_o sacrament_n of_o our_o communion_n with_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n whereof_o we_o be_v spiritual_o partaker_n by_o faith_n for_o after_o no_o other_o manner_n can_v it_o be_v believe_v that_o the_o present_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v exhibit_v in_o the_o supper_n but_o as_o it_o be_v true_o receyve_v as_o the_o spiritual_a meat_n of_o the_o soul_n unto_o life_n the_o manner_n and_o verity_n of_o his_o body_n for_o see_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v coessential_a with_o we_o be_v circumscriptive_o in_o heaven_n wheresoever_o he_o will_v and_o can_v be_v in_o earth_n by_o a_o manner_n invisible_a incircumscribed_a infinite_a indefinite_a all_o and_o every_o of_o which_o manner_n overthrow_v the_o verity_n of_o a_o body_n we_o must_v altogether_o confess_v that_o christ_n be_v bodily_a in_o heaven_n be_v nevertheless_o after_o a_o sacramental_a manner_n in_o body_n present_a in_o the_o supper_n 24.29_o supper_n heb._n 2.17_o luc._n 24.29_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o faith_n shall_v cease_v in_o the_o sacrament_n if_o the_o very_a thing_n which_o be_v believe_v be_v otherwise_o present_a then_o after_o a_o sacramental_a manner_n 11.17_o manner_n 1_o cor._n 11.17_o neither_o indeed_o do_v the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n or_o a_o miracle_n invert_v or_o evert_v this_o sacramental_a manner_n of_o presence_n not_o god_n omnipotency_n because_o when_o there_o be_v speech_n make_v of_o that_o effectual_a and_o actual_a power_n of_o god_n the_o will_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o the_o word_n must_v needs_o go_v before_o to_o which_o will_n if_o any_o thing_n be_v contrary_a it_o be_v from_o it_o necessary_o exclude_v as_o that_o also_o which_o be_v by_o nature_n contradictory_n not_o a_o miracle_n because_o neither_o miracle_n which_o be_v indeed_o above_o nature_n shall_v be_v say_v to_o be_v against_o nature_n take_v away_o and_o withal_o leave_v a_o substance_n or_o natural_a quality_n nor_o be_v it_o probable_a that_o a_o thing_n which_o be_v extraordinary_a be_v do_v in_o a_o ordinary_a sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n and_o these_o thing_n have_v we_o speak_v concern_v the_o presence_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o supper_n now_o be_v we_o to_o see_v concern_v the_o communicate_v and_o the_o eat_n it_o be_v needful_a that_o both_o the_o ground_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o communicate_v of_o christ_n body_n be_v consider_v and_o discern_v the_o ground_n be_v the_o union_n in_o the_o supper_n and_o the_o same_o twofold_n the_o one_o of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o be_v call_v sacramental_a and_o pertain_v to_o the_o form_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o other_o of_o the_o same_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o believer_n pertain_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o former_a consist_v in_o 2._o thing_n in_o the_o conjoin_v of_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v whereof_o we_o have_v speak_v and_o in_o the_o joint_n receyve_v of_o both_o in_o the_o lawful_a use_n because_o in_o the_o use_n institute_v they_o be_v receyve_v similiter_fw-la receyve_v simul_fw-la licet_fw-la non_fw-la similiter_fw-la together_o though_o not_o alike_o both_o conjunction_n be_v not_o natural_a nor_o corporal_a nor_o yet_o simple_o obligatory_a or_o bind_v but_o sacramental_a whereby_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v conjoin_v to_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o the_o sacrament_n and_o be_v joint_o perceyve_v in_o the_o true_a and_o lawful_a use_n thereof_o the_o latter_a be_v our_o essential_a real_a and_o spiritual_a communion_n with_o christ_n 3.24_o christ_n eph._n 3.16.17_o &_o 5.29.30_o 1._o cor._n 6.15.17_o 1._o joh._n 3.24_o essential_a if_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v unite_v be_v respect_v real_a if_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o union_n spiritual_a if_o the_o manner_n whereby_o the_o union_n be_v make_v be_v consider_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v unite_v be_v christ_n and_o his_o church_n the_o verity_n thereof_o the_o name_n of_o union_n confirm_v and_o divers_a similitude_n in_o scripture_n do_v shadow_n forth_o the_o manner_n be_v not_o simple_o intellectual_a or_o vulgar_o supernatural_a but_o plain_o spiritual_a divine_a and_o heavenly_a whereof_o the_o question_n that_o it_o be_v be_v manifest_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n both_o simple_a and_o sacramental_a but_o the_o question_n how_o it_o be_v be_v so_o mystical_a and_o secret_a that_o even_o a_o angel_n can_v comprehend_v the_o mystery_n thereof_o 5.30.32_o thereof_o ep._n 5.30.32_o from_o this_o twofold_a union_n a_o twofold_a manner_n of_o communicate_v also_o arise_v the_o one_o be_v sacramental_a or_o externall_n of_o the_o sign_n which_o be_v make_v by_o the_o take_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n as_o according_a to_o the_o institution_n &_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v the_o holy_a sign_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n 26._o blood_n 1._o cor._n 11_o 26._o for_o as_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v corporal_o eat_v and_o drink_v so_o be_v the_o same_o eat_v and_o drink_v sacramental_o whereof_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o cup_n be_v a_o sacrament_n even_o after_o that_o manner_n as_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n be_v call_v his_o body_n and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o blood_n be_v call_v his_o blood_n by_o a_o sacramental_a manner_n of_o speak_v and_o this_o manner_n of_o eat_v be_v temporal_a and_o may_v be_v iterate_v the_o other_o be_v spiritual_a and_o mystical_a to_o wit_n the_o very_a receyve_v of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n in_o verity_n by_o the_o spirit_n by_o which_o christ_n be_v spiritual_o apply_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o be_v make_v one_o with_o he_o may_v by_o his_o spirit_n be_v quicken_v to_o life_n eternal_a 48._o eternal_a joh._n 6.46_o 48._o and_o so_o this_o spiritual_a communicate_v do_v not_o only_o signify_v faith_n but_o also_o application_n which_o be_v make_v by_o faith_n &_o our_o communion_n with_o christ_n whereupon_o sometime_o it_o be_v call_v faith_n in_o christ_n sometime_o the_o communion_n of_o christ_n benefit_n and_o sometime_o our_o engraff_n and_o incorporate_n into_o christ_n now_o it_o be_v call_v spiritual_a partly_o because_o it_o be_v effect_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 12.13_o spirit_n 1._o cor._n 12.13_o partly_o because_o it_o be_v by_o faith_n only_o receyve_v and_o partly_o also_o because_o it_o pertain_v to_o the_o spiritual_a life_n and_o this_o manner_n of_o communicate_v be_v daily_o continual_a incessant_a from_o both_o we_o exclude_v the_o corporal_a &_o or_o all_o communicate_v of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o supper_n from_o the_o first_o because_o the_o sign_n be_v receyve_v with_o the_o mouth_n and_o not_o the_o thing_n signify_v from_o the_o second_o because_o a_o spiritual_a thing_n can_v be_v receyve_v burr_n spiritual_o the_o adoration_n or_o bread-worshipping_a remain_v which_o by_o a_o false_a supposition_n both_o of_o the_o presence_n and_o of_o the_o communicate_v of_o christ_n body_n &_o blood_n superstition_n have_v devise_v for_o albeit_o all_o the_o godly_a do_v worthy_o confess_v that_o this_o sacrament_n be_v to_o be_v handle_v with_o great_a religion_n and_o reverence_n which_o reverence_n the_o father_n sometime_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o adoration_n and_o christ_n himself_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v in_o the_o mystery_n both_o as_o he_o be_v god_n &_o as_o he_o be_v
god_n and_o man_n yet_o we_o must_v not_o stay_v in_o the_o very_a sign_n neither_o be_v the_o eye_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v lift_v up_o to_o the_o place_n of_o the_o bread_n but_o unto_o heaven_n 3.1_o heaven_n col._n 3.1_o that_o this_o popish_a adoration_n be_v idolatrous_a both_o in_o itself_o and_o in_o the_o adjunct_n ceremony_n we_o prove_v divers_a way_n in_o itself_o by_o three_o argument_n draw_v from_o the_o cause_n from_o the_o manner_n and_o from_o the_o kind_n of_o adoration_n for_o see_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o adoration_n of_o christ_n be_v proper_a in_o his_o godhead_n for_o nothing_o be_v proper_o to_o be_v adore_v but_o that_o which_o be_v god_n the_o worship_v either_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d can_v be_v translate_v to_o the_o outward_a sign_n themselves_o without_o manifest_a sacrilege_n then_o see_v the_o manner_n of_o christ_n adoration_n require_v that_o neither_o the_o person_n be_v divide_v nor_o the_o nature_n equal_v or_o the_o difference_n of_o they_o take_v away_o the_o bread_n can_v at_o all_o be_v worship_v or_o the_o body_n in_o the_o bread_n but_o either_o the_o nature_n and_o the_o property_n thereof_o shall_v be_v confound_v while_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n body_n be_v judge_v to_o be_v in_o the_o bread_n or_o that_o which_o be_v not_o fit_v for_o a_o humane_a nature_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o person_n shall_v idolatrous_o be_v attribute_v not_o only_o unto_o he_o simple_o and_o as_o touch_v himself_o but_o also_o unto_o his_o sacrament_n last_o see_v there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o adoration_n pray_v &_o thanksgiving_n neither_o of_o they_o can_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o bread_n neither_o proper_o nor_o sacramental_o whereas_o both_o belong_v to_o christ_n as_o be_v god_n and_o man_n in_o the_o ceremony_n it_o be_v idolatrous_a whether_o you_o respect_v the_o reserve_n of_o relic_n the_o enclose_v or_o carry_v about_o or_o the_o elevation_n of_o the_o eucharist_n for_o albeit_o there_o be_v certain_a beginning_n of_o these_o ceremony_n in_o the_o ancient_a church_n yet_o see_v they_o be_v prescribe_v neither_o by_o christ_n nor_o his_o apostle_n or_o observe_v in_o the_o most_o ancient_a and_o pure_a church_n they_o be_v for_o the_o good_a cause_n take_v away_o in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o part_n confute_v distinction_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o interpretation_n and_o signification_n of_o the_o name_n i._o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n signify_v either_o the_o sign_n or_o the_o action_n that_o be_v either_o it_o be_v take_v relative_o or_o absolute_o be_v relative_o it_o signifi_v the_o symbol_n or_o sign_n of_o god_n grace_n absolute_o take_v 〈◊〉_d signifi_v the_o whole_a action_n compose_v of_o the_o visible_a and_o corporal_a 〈◊〉_d â—ing_v of_o the_o sign_n and_o of_o the_o invisible_a and_o spiritual_a receive_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o benefit_n ii_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v consider_v either_o abstract_o as_o touch_v itself_o or_o applyed_o in_o the_o lawful_a use_n this_o way_n it_o be_v proper_o call_v a_o sacrament_n that_o way_n it_o be_v not_o but_o abusive_o and_o improper_o iii_o there_o be_v four_o form_n of_o speak_v concern_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o sense_n whereof_o and_o manner_n of_o understanding_n they_o be_v the_o same_o the_o first_o be_v wherein_o the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v lay_v on_o the_o sign_n as_o the_o supper_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n the_o 2._o wherein_o the_o thing_n signify_v of_o the_o supper_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o effect_n and_o efficacy_n thereof_o be_v give_v to_o the_o sign_n as_o the_o supper_n make_v we_o partaker_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n three_o wherein_o the_o office_n of_o the_o sign_n be_v expound_v in_o their_o proper_a signification_n as_o the_o supper_n be_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o four_o when_o in_o the_o lawful_a use_n of_o the_o supper_n the_o sacrament_n be_v conjoin_v with_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n as_o he_o which_o receive_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n worthy_o shall_v eat_v the_o body_n and_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n distinction_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o efficient_a cause_n principal_a and_o first_o for_o the_o subject_n of_o predication_n against_o bellar._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr sacra_fw-la euchar._n cap._n 10._o i._o the_o pronoun_n demonstrative_a and_o relative_n aswell_o with_o the_o greek_n as_o latin_n do_v not_o always_o according_a to_o rule_v agree_v with_o the_o substantive_a follow_v but_o sometime_o also_o with_o that_o which_o go_v before_o and_o contrariwise_o not_o always_o with_o that_o which_o go_v before_o but_o with_o that_o also_o which_o follow_v moreover_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v only_o a_o note_n in_o the_o universal_a and_o not_o in_o the_o particular_a according_a as_o bread_n be_v in_o the_o supper_n be_v most_o usual_o utter_v by_o a_o noun_n universal_a of_o the_o neuter_n gender_n ii_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v tropical_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n ought_v not_o or_o may_v not_o be_v proper_o and_o simple_o take_v now_o there_o be_v a_o double_a trope_n in_o the_o proposition_n touch_v the_o cup_n for_o by_o a_o synecdoche_n the_o cup_n be_v put_v for_o the_o wine_n in_o the_o cup_n and_o by_o a_o sacramental_a metonymy_n the_o effect_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v give_v to_o the_o sign_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o whole_a predication_n to_o cap._n 9_o i._o the_o style_n of_o scripture_n do_v most_o manifest_o prove_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n as_o also_o testament_n compact_n and_o covenant_n be_v find_v to_o have_v be_v institute_v in_o figurative_a word_n and_o the_o precept_n to_o have_v be_v utter_v figurative_o ii_o a_o argument_n draw_v from_o a_o figurative_a speak_n to_o the_o obscureness_n of_o the_o same_o be_v inconsequent_a for_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o if_o it_o be_v figurative_a therefore_o it_o be_v not_o perspicuous_a or_o on_o the_o contrary_a if_o it_o be_v perspicuous_a that_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o figurative_a iii_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n be_v sacramental_o to_o be_v take_v that_o be_v to_o be_v expound_v according_a to_o the_o manner_n and_o trope_n which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o sacrament_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o they_o all_o have_v judge_v that_o christ_n word_n be_v to_o be_v expound_v not_o according_a to_o the_o word_n speak_v but_o according_a to_o his_o meaning_n four_o the_o appellation_n of_o the_o word_n speak_v or_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n be_v take_v sometime_o in_o a_o large_a and_o sometime_o in_o a_o straight_a signification_n in_o a_o strait_a in_o regular_a predication_n in_o a_o large_a in_o those_o which_o be_v figurative_a wherefore_o in_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o supper_n we_o retain_v the_o very_a word_n speak_v but_o sacramental_a wherein_o not_o so_o much_o the_o letter_n and_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o word_n as_o the_o sure_a and_o certain_a mean_v thereof_o be_v to_o be_v follow_v to_o wit_n that_o which_o may_v agree_v with_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n against_o bellarmine_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 13._o i._o the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v of_o two_o part_n some_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o some_o of_o christ_n himself_o those_o be_v not_o only_o recite_v as_o a_o history_n but_o do_v admonish_v as_o well_o the_o minister_n as_o the_o communicant_n what_o christ_n do_v &_o what_o he_o command_v likewise_o to_o be_v do_v of_o both_o these_o serve_v for_o consecration_n yet_o so_o that_o neither_o the_o rest_n aught_o to_o be_v omit_v nor_o consecration_n be_v circumscribe_v with_o four_o or_o five_o word_n only_o or_o last_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n be_v exclude_v see_v as_o well_o the_o former_a as_o the_o latter_a word_n of_o the_o institution_n do_v finish_v the_o consecration_n and_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v not_o change_v by_o a_o certain_a hide_a virtue_n of_o those_o few_o word_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o consecration_n which_o be_v make_v in_o the_o eucharist_n be_v call_v in_o the_o scripture_n a_o hallow_n with_o thanksgiving_n ii_o there_o be_v a_o double_a respect_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o first_o supper_n one_o of_o pastor_n and_o dispenser_n of_o god_n mystery_n but_o the_o other_o of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o universal_a company_n of_o the_o faithful_a which_o they_o represent_v in_o the_o first_o respect_n the_o commandment_n to_o do_v aught_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o all_o that_o which_o christ_n do_v concern_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o second_o to_o all_o that_o which_o the_o communicant_n ought_v to_o
not_o by_o nature_n as_o once_o the_o posterity_n of_o aaron_n &_o the_o levite_n but_o by_o ordinance_n and_o institution_n but_o the_o office_n of_o these_o instrument_n â—s_n to_o administer_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o god_n prescription_n now_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n do_v concern_v either_o the_o doctrine_n or_o the_o â—ignes_n and_o sacrament_n or_o last_o the_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n wherefore_o the_o office_n of_o all_o minister_n be_v contain_v or_o â—ounded_v in_o the_o administration_n of_o doctrine_n sacrament_n and_o ecclesiastical_a government_n the_o administration_n of_o doctrineâ—onsisteth_v â—onsisteth_z in_o two_o part_n in_o the_o assertion_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o in_o the_o contrary_a reâ—â—tation_n of_o falsehood_n the_o right_a object_n of_o â—oth_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 1.9_o god_n 2._o tim._n 2_o 15_o tit._n 1.9_o the_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n have_v two_o consideration_n one_o of_o the_o person_n to_o who_o the_o sacrament_n either_o aught_o or_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v administer_v the_o other_o of_o the_o manner_n that_o they_o be_v whole_o convenient_o and_o intelligent_o administer_v whole_o as_o touch_v the_o substantial_a and_o convenient_o as_o touch_v the_o outward_a quality_n and_o form_n intelligent_o as_o touch_v the_o common_a edification_n of_o the_o church_n 19_o church_n 1._o cor._n 1.23_o luc._n 22_o 19_o the_o administration_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n be_v chief_o exercise_v in_o two_o thing_n in_o the_o punish_n of_o fault_n and_o in_o the_o execution_n of_o ecclesiastical_a judgement_n as_o afterward_o we_o shall_v show_v more_o at_o large_a 8_o large_a 1._o cor._n 5.4_o 2._o cor._n 2_o 8_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o church_n have_v respect_n either_o of_o the_o part_n or_o of_o the_o subject_a the_o part_n of_o the_o church_n general_o and_o material_o be_v two_o the_o one_o superior_a the_o other_o inferior_a that_o 〈◊〉_d the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n to_o which_o the_o church_n be_v subject_a and_o from_o which_o alâ—_n virtue_n 〈◊〉_d into_o the_o church_n this_o be_v the_o body_n unto_o which_o the_o member_n among_o themselves_o and_o with_o the_o head_n be_v unite_v for_o the_o mutual_a relation_n of_o these_o part_n the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o make_v a_o essential_a manner_n or_o nature_n of_o the_o church_n but_o particular_o the_o entire_a part_n of_o the_o church_n invisible_a be_v two_o according_a as_o there_o be_v usual_o have_v a_o double_a respect_n of_o this_o church_n the_o one_o in_o the_o beginning_n and_o progress_n the_o other_o in_o the_o perfection_n thereof_o that_o be_v common_o call_v the_o militant_a this_o the_o triumphant_a both_o which_o as_o touch_v the_o essential_a nature_n of_o the_o church_n itself_o be_v but_o one_o albeit_o for_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o quality_n which_o be_v in_o these_o part_n they_o be_v as_o touch_v the_o place_n very_o diverse_o distinguish_v so_o that_o the_o one_o be_v in_o heaven_n which_o triumph_v and_o the_o other_o on_o earth_n which_o be_v in_o warfare_n 6.11.12_o warfare_n heb._n 12_o 22._o apoc._n 21.2_o eph._n 6.11.12_o but_o of_o the_o church_n visible_a as_o it_o be_v so_o consider_v there_o be_v two_o main_a part_n the_o guide_n and_o the_o flock_n the_o instructer_n and_o the_o learner_n though_o extraordinary_o it_o often_o happen_v that_o the_o one_o part_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o other_o the_o essential_a form_n of_o the_o church_n itself_o still_o remain_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o church_n general_o be_v mankind_n 1.16_o mankind_n mat._n 28.19_o joh._n 10.16_o rom._n 1.16_o of_o which_o partly_o some_o be_v call_v daily_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n whosoever_o be_v ordain_v to_o life_n eternal_a and_o partly_o other_o be_v also_o call_v who_o be_v convict_v of_o the_o grace_n offer_v may_v become_v for_o ever_o inexcusable_a but_o particular_o the_o subject_a of_o the_o church_n visible_a be_v all_o those_o in_o general_a which_o be_v call_v and_o outward_o profess_v the_o same_o faith_n in_o which_o common_a assembly_n of_o the_o church_n not_o only_o the_o godly_a and_o elect_v be_v but_o also_o the_o ungodly_a and_o reprobate_a those_o as_o touch_v the_o verity_n of_o the_o inward_a and_o outward_a form_n these_o according_a to_o the_o show_n and_o resemblance_n or_o counterfeit_n of_o godliness_n those_o elect_a and_o call_v these_o call_v only_o &_o not_o elect_v those_o the_o lively_a these_o the_o dead_a member_n of_o the_o church_n 22.14_o church_n luc._n 8.13_o mat._n 22.14_o but_o of_o the_o church_n invisible_a be_v they_o only_o that_o be_v predestinate_v to_o life_n who_o indeed_o be_v inward_o affect_v with_o the_o call_n of_o god_n and_o perceive_v the_o same_o by_o faith_n according_a to_o the_o election_n and_o operation_n of_o grace_n 14.23_o grace_n rom._n 8.9_o eph._n 1.23_o joh._n 14.23_o neither_o be_v either_o the_o new_o catechise_v novice_n though_o yet_o not_o baptize_v nor_o those_o which_o be_v excommunicate_v if_o they_o repent_v except_v out_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n not_o those_o because_o albeit_o they_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o receyve_v the_o outward_a sign_n yet_o be_v endue_v with_o faith_n and_o baptize_v with_o the_o inward_a baptism_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v take_v for_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o perfection_n thereof_o neither_o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o exclude_v those_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n who_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o exclude_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o salvation_n not_o these_o because_o as_o they_o be_v conditional_o exclude_v till_o there_o be_v hope_n of_o repentance_n so_o they_o must_v conditional_o be_v of_o the_o church_n now_o all_o reprobate_n and_o those_o that_o live_v wicked_o without_o any_o prick_n of_o conscience_n be_v exclude_v because_o whether_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v inward_o of_o the_o church_n or_o whether_o they_o be_v outward_o of_o the_o church_n yet_o they_o have_v be_v always_o separate_v and_o continue_v so_o from_o the_o unity_n of_o this_o church_n for_o this_o church_n be_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n the_o spouse_n and_o body_n of_o christ_n without_o blemish_n the_o temple_n of_o god_n the_o holy_a city_n etc._n etc._n the_o form_n of_o the_o church_n both_o general_o according_a to_o itself_o whole_o and_o special_o according_a to_o the_o double_a notion_n thereof_o aught_o to_o be_v expound_v as_o have_v be_v do_v in_o the_o cause_n precedent_n general_o the_o form_n of_o the_o church_n be_v two_o way_n consider_v several_o in_o itself_o and_o the_o efficient_a cause_n thereof_o or_o joint_o in_o her_o subject_a after_o the_o former_a manner_n the_o form_n of_o the_o church_n be_v that_o divine_a and_o precious_a calling_n wrought_v in_o heaven_n according_a to_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n will_n whereby_o he_o decree_v from_o everlasting_a the_o communion_n of_o himself_o with_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o church_n with_o himself_o in_o his_o belove_a son_n 8.30_o son_n eph._n 1.4.5_o joh_n 10.27.48_o rom._n 8.30_o after_o the_o latter_a manner_n the_o form_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o divine_a and_o gracious_a call_n whereby_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v in_o this_o world_n fashion_v and_o wait_v until_o after_o the_o course_n of_o her_o call_n here_o consummate_v it_o be_v advance_v in_o christ_n jesus_n to_o the_o fruition_n of_o the_o heavenly_a call_n and_o of_o this_o call_n as_o the_o nature_n as_o touch_v itself_o be_v most_o perfect_a so_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o same_o be_v also_o twofold_a the_o one_o immediate_a the_o other_o mediate_v that_o which_o god_n by_o himself_o make_v through_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o spirit_n this_o which_o he_o make_v outward_o by_o speech_n sign_n or_o work_v ordinary_o or_o extraordinary_o as_o it_o please_v he_o to_o make_v it_o know_v unto_o man_n special_o the_o form_n of_o the_o church_n invisible_a be_v a_o effectual_a and_o inward_a call_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o effectual_a calling_n that_o communion_n of_o saint_n both_o with_o their_o head_n and_o of_o themselves_o each_o with_o other_o 1.12_o other_o 1._o joh._n 1.12_o and_o of_o this_o call_n as_o the_o nature_n in_o respect_n of_o god_n be_v perfect_a so_o the_o inward_a and_o effectual_a mean_v thereof_o be_v twofold_a the_o spirit_n and_o faith_n the_o one_o in_o respect_n of_o he_o that_o call_v the_o other_o in_o respect_n of_o he_o that_o be_v call_v by_o the_o one_o god_n offer_v and_o confer_v the_o effectual_a call_n by_o the_o other_o we_o take_v hold_v of_o that_o which_o be_v offer_v and_o make_v answer_n to_o god_n calling_n for_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o these_o two_o concur_v together_o that_o the_o call_n be_v effectual_a to_o wit_n the_o call_n of_o god_n by_o the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o our_o correspondent_a
by_o dispensation_n his_o nature_n be_v the_o beginning_n of_o natural_a action_n but_o his_o person_n be_v the_o beginning_n both_o of_o common_a and_o particular_a action_n according_a to_o both_o nature_n wherefore_o every_o work_n of_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o person_n be_v in_o number_n one_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o nature_n be_v in_o kind_n twofold_a one_o in_o number_n because_o he_o be_v one_o effectual_a worker_n and_o one_o absolute_a perfection_n in_o kind_a twofold_a because_o there_o be_v one_o divine_a of_o the_o godhead_n and_o another_o humane_a of_o the_o manhood_n the_o last_o remain_v concern_v the_o hipostaticall_a union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n the_o nature_n foundation_n power_n and_o efficacy_n whereof_o be_v now_o brief_o to_o be_v expound_v the_o nature_n of_o this_o union_n we_o shall_v discern_v by_o the_o definition_n and_o division_n thereof_o for_o it_o be_v a_o personal_a conjunction_n of_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n a_o conjunction_n i_o say_v personal_a not_o of_o person_n and_o of_o two_o nature_n yet_o not_o natural_a not_o such_o as_o be_v of_o thing_n superior_a with_o the_o inferior_a of_o the_o accident_n with_o the_o substance_n or_o the_o part_n with_o the_o whole_a but_o in_o that_o both_o mediate_o the_o two_o nature_n be_v unite_v in_o the_o person_n and_o immediate_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v unite_v to_o the_o person_n after_o a_o secret_a and_o most_o straight_a manner_n 2.9_o manner_n 1._o tim._n 3.18_o gal._n 4.4_o col._n 2.9_o hence_o this_o union_n which_o in_o very_a deed_n be_v one_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o consider_v be_v usual_o term_v and_o distinguish_v to_o be_v twofold_a the_o one_o immediate_a of_o the_o person_n assume_v and_o the_o humane_a nature_n assume_v for_o the_o humane_a nature_n it_o own_o personalitate_fw-la own_o personalitate_fw-la person-head_n that_o i_o may_v so_o say_v be_v forsake_v or_o leave_v come_v unto_o the_o person_n already_o perfect_a not_o to_o be_v perfect_v by_o that_o of_o which_o it_o be_v assume_v that_o it_o whole_a may_v subsist_v in_o the_o whole_a person_n 2.14_o person_n joh._n 1.1.2.3_o etc._n etc._n joh._n 1.14_o heb._n 2.14_o the_o other_o mediate_v of_o two_o nature_n between_o themselves_o wrought_v by_o mean_n of_o the_o person_n without_o any_o either_o confusion_n of_o nature_n or_o division_n of_o person_n not_o by_o the_o confusion_n of_o nature_n for_o it_o be_v make_v immutable_o and_o inconfuse_o the_o essential_a nature_n and_o their_o property_n which_o neither_o shall_v be_v confound_v nor_o can_v be_v transfuse_v be_v distinct_a and_o entire_a so_o that_o they_o be_v neither_o confound_v between_o themselves_o nor_o change_v each_o one_o in_o themselves_o not_o by_o division_n of_o person_n for_o it_o be_v make_v indivisible_o and_o inseparable_o so_o that_o neither_o the_o humane_a nature_n from_o the_o person_n nor_o the_o nature_n in_o the_o person_n from_o themselves_o be_v any_o while_n or_o any_o where_o separate_v the_o foundation_n or_o ground_n of_o this_o union_n be_v the_o incarnation_n the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o this_o inchoative_o as_o the_o schoolman_n speak_v be_v the_o whole_a trinity_n but_o terminative_o christ_n himself_o be_v be_v make_v that_o which_o he_o be_v not_o and_o yet_o remain_v in_o the_o mean_a while_n that_o which_o he_o be_v of_o this_o incarnation_n there_o be_v two_o part_n conception_n and_o nativity_n both_o be_v ordinary_a as_o touch_v the_o verity_n of_o the_o matter_n for_o christ_n take_v unto_o he_o a_o nature_n like_o to_o we_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o mary_n yet_o extraordinary_a as_o touch_v the_o manner_n that_o be_v both_o of_o form_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o mary_n and_o of_o assumption_n and_o of_o sanctification_n as_o also_o last_o in_o respect_n of_o fulfil_a or_o accomplishment_n for_o the_o form_n be_v immediate_a in_o the_o virgin_n without_o the_o mean_n of_o a_o man_n the_o sanctify_a be_v from_o all_o spot_n of_o sin_n whether_o habitual_a or_o actual_a the_o assumption_n be_v make_v into_o the_o unity_n of_o person_n without_o any_o alteration_n last_o the_o fulfil_n be_v according_o to_o the_o prophecy_n from_o this_o union_n that_o in_o few_o word_n we_o may_v express_v the_o power_n thereof_o two_o thing_n follow_v the_o communion_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o communication_n of_o property_n the_o communion_n be_v in_o very_a deed_n the_o same_o with_o the_o union_n of_o nature_n according_a to_o subsistence_n yet_o in_o manner_n of_o consideration_n it_o differ_v because_o that_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o effect_n and_o consequent_a of_o this_o for_o this_o communion_n of_o nature_n do_v proper_o signify_v a_o concomitance_n of_o property_n and_o operation_n of_o both_o nature_n in_o the_o work_n of_o mediation_n concur_v together_o unto_o one_o absolute_a perfection_n by_o reason_n whereof_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o proper_a thing_n of_o each_o nature_n be_v and_o be_v say_v to_o be_v common_a in_o the_o person_n and_o this_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o property_n for_o it_o be_v a_o phrase_n of_o speak_v whereby_o the_o property_n of_o one_o nature_n be_v real_o utter_v concern_v the_o whole_a person_n of_o christ_n yet_o so_o that_o it_o proper_o pertain_v unto_o one_o nature_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o unto_o the_o other_o in_o respect_n of_o another_o thing_n for_o we_o say_v that_o god_n purchase_v his_o church_n by_o his_o blood_n 20.8_o blood_n act._n 20.8_o that_o christ_n be_v man_n be_v every_o where_o 3.13_o where_o joh._n 3.13_o and_o this_o be_v as_o the_o schoolman_n call_v it_o that_o grace_n of_o the_o union_n by_o reason_n of_o which_o we_o may_v say_v of_o christ_n that_o god_n be_v man_n and_o man_n be_v god_n christ_n be_v god_n and_o man_n now_o this_o communication_n be_v after_o a_o divers_a manner_n both_o real_a and_o verbal_a real_a because_o of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o person_n for_o christ_n be_v one_o who_o be_v god_n have_v that_o which_o be_v humane_a in_o the_o verity_n of_o humane_a nature_n and_o be_v man_n have_v that_o which_o be_v divine_a in_o the_o verity_n of_o divine_a nature_n the_o same_o in_o the_o son_n god_n and_o man_n wherefore_o as_o the_o word_n because_o of_o the_o flesh_n be_v man_n so_o the_o flesh_n because_o of_o the_o word_n be_v god_n and_o yet_o neither_o be_v either_o the_o humane_a nature_n coextend_v with_o the_o divine_a nor_o the_o divine_a conclude_v in_o the_o humane_a because_o that_o look_v what_o idiomata_n what_o idiomata_n property_n in_o the_o concretive_a name_n be_v communicate_v in_o the_o person_n according_a to_o both_o nature_n these_o in_o the_o abstract_n in_o each_o nature_n be_v not_o communicate_v because_o they_o be_v property_n therefore_o the_o universal_a presence_n omnipotence_n and_o omniscience_n no_o less_o than_o eternity_n itself_o and_o incomprehensiblenes_n be_v the_o self_n essential_a thing_n of_o god_n or_o his_o essential_a property_n which_o can_v be_v communicate_v now_o to_o be_v every_o where_o to_o be_v omnipotent_a omniscient_a as_o to_o be_v eternal_a and_o incomprehensible_a be_v true_o utter_v of_o christ_n be_v man_n not_o according_a to_o another_o person_n but_o according_a to_o another_o thing_n by_o the_o communication_n of_o property_n which_o be_v true_a so_o far_o forth_o as_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v true_a from_o this_o real_a communication_n of_o property_n we_o must_v distinguish_v that_o real_a communication_n of_o gift_n natural_a &_o supernatural_a make_v by_o the_o divine_a nature_n the_o gift_n of_o the_o humane_a as_o well_o according_a to_o itself_o as_o in_o the_o person_n whereof_o some_o pertain_v to_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o flesh_n assume_v and_o some_o to_o the_o power_n of_o office_n the_o gift_n of_o perfection_n be_v all_o those_o wherewith_o the_o assume_v nature_n according_a to_o itself_o and_o in_o itself_o be_v enrich_v whether_o they_o be_v those_o which_o by_o force_n of_o the_o union_n the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n enjoy_v after_o a_o most_o bless_a manner_n or_o those_o which_o be_v put_v in_o and_o infuse_v and_o that_o in_o the_o high_a degree_n that_o ever_o a_o humane_a nature_n can_v attayn_v or_o last_o whether_o they_o be_v get_v by_o habit_n as_o those_o which_o christ_n successive_o take_v according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n until_o his_o nature_n be_v bring_v up_o unto_o the_o perfection_n thereof_o the_o gift_n of_o power_n or_o office_n be_v those_o which_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o dispensation_n he_o receyve_v in_o time_n not_o according_a to_o either_o nature_n apart_o but_o according_a to_o the_o whole_a person_n which_o therefore_o be_v incarnate_a that_o in_o both_o nature_n and_o according_a to_o they_o both_o he_o may_v perform_v the_o healthful_a office_n of_o a_o mediator_n
the_o verbal_a communication_n be_v say_v to_o be_v that_o which_o pertain_v to_o the_o exposition_n of_o word_n and_o phrase_n which_o offer_v themselves_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o by_o which_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o one_o nature_n be_v utter_v of_o the_o other_o by_o name_n only_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o identity_n of_o the_o person_n and_o the_o unite_n together_o of_o the_o property_n in_o the_o person_n now_o as_o there_o be_v three_o sort_n of_o name_n whereby_o the_o subject_n be_v utter_v concern_v christ_n so_o there_o be_v three_o kind_n of_o attribute_n which_o of_o he_o be_v pronounce_v for_o some_o agree_v with_o the_o divine_a nature_n only_o some_o with_o the_o humane_a only_o and_o some_o with_o both_o nature_n in_o his_o person_n those_o which_o be_v of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o sort_n be_v incommunicable_a those_o which_o be_v of_o the_o three_o be_v speak_v of_o christ_n in_o his_o person_n in_o respect_n of_o both_o nature_n from_o this_o difference_n both_o of_o subject_n and_o predicate_v a_o double_a manner_n of_o predication_n or_o declaration_n arise_v proper_a and_o simple_a improper_a and_o figurative_a proper_a be_v when_o either_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v true_a in_o the_o subject_a that_o be_v in_o the_o person_n according_a to_o either_o nature_n be_v likewise_o pronounce_v of_o the_o same_o and_o therefore_o that_o which_o be_v pronounce_v divine_a concern_v the_o person_n be_v understand_v to_o be_v true_a according_a to_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o that_o which_o be_v pronounce_v humane_a according_a to_o the_o humane_a as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v every_o where_o almighty_a eternal_a the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v bear_v dead_a in_o heaven_n or_o when_o the_o predicate_v common_a to_o both_o nature_n be_v utter_v or_o pronounce_v also_o by_o a_o common_a name_n of_o the_o subject_n as_o christ_n redeem_v we_o with_o his_o blood_n improper_a either_o when_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o the_o whole_a person_n be_v utter_v of_o either_o nature_n name_v in_o the_o concrete_a as_o god_n redeem_v his_o church_n the_o flesh_n quicken_v or_o second_o when_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o one_o nature_n be_v utter_v of_o the_o person_n name_v by_o the_o other_o nature_n as_o god_n suffer_v man_n be_v every_o where_o which_o manner_n of_o speak_v have_v be_v call_v age_n call_v equal_a age_n the_o change_n or_o communication_n of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n the_o confute_v part._n for_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n in_o the_o work_n of_o mediatorshippe_n against_o bellarmime_n lib._n 5._o 2._o contro_fw-la 1._o tom._n chap._n 3._o i._o the_o beginning_n of_o mediatorshippe_n be_v consider_v either_o absolute_o or_o opposite_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n god-man_n be_v the_o beginning_n absolute_o but_o opposite_o and_o distinct_o there_o be_v one_o beginning_n in_o the_o same_o person_n which_o be_v first_o or_o principiant_n which_o be_v the_o word_n according_a to_o the_o divine_a nature_n thereof_o the_o other_o second_o or_o principiate_v that_o be_v the_o humane_a nature_n subsist_v in_o the_o person_n ii_o christ_n perform_v some_o work_n according_a to_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n some_o according_a to_o the_o form_n of_o god_n simple_o but_o other_o some_o according_a to_o both_o common_o iii_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v compare_v to_o god_n be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o creature_n two_o way_n in_o nature_n and_o dispensation_n in_o nature_n when_o according_a to_o his_o person_n he_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o father_n in_o dispensation_n when_o according_a to_o his_o office_n he_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n as_o he_o be_v a_o mediator_n according_a to_o nature_n he_o be_v equal_a with_o the_o father_n but_o according_a to_o dispensation_n he_o be_v inferior_a to_o the_o father_n four_o the_o father_n when_o they_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n exclude_v not_o the_o divine_a but_o suppose_v the_o union_n of_o both_o concur_v together_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o person_n for_o or_o to_o the_o unity_n of_o work_v v._o christ_n in_o nature_n communicate_v with_o both_o part_n which_o be_v to_o be_v conjoin_v as_o it_o be_v with_o bound_n that_o must_v be_v unite_v together_o yet_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o dispensation_n he_o differ_v as_o he_o be_v god-man_n or_o god_n and_o man_n vi_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n whereby_o he_o be_v god_n have_v agreeablenes_n with_o god_n but_o whereby_o he_o be_v man_n with_o we_o as_o on_o the_o contrary_a whereby_o he_o be_v god_n he_o differ_v from_o we_o but_o whereby_o he_o be_v man_n or_o by_o his_o voluntary_a dispensation_n he_o differ_v from_o god_n vii_o christ_n be_v consider_v either_o as_o he_o be_v god-man_n or_o according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o absolute_a nature_n either_o this_o or_o that_o after_o the_o first_o manner_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o himself_o not_o after_o the_o second_o viii_o mediatorshippe_n agree_v not_o with_o the_o person_n according_a to_o the_o common_a nature_n of_o the_o godhead_n but_o according_a to_o the_o special_a nature_n or_o the_o form_n subsist_v which_o they_o call_v personalitas_fw-la call_v personalitas_fw-la personhood_n or_o personality_n ix_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n in_o himself_o according_a to_o his_o own_o nature_n a_o part_n and_o another_o thing_n as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o supposiâ—o_o the_o supposiâ—o_o subject_a now_o christ_n be_v a_o priest_n not_o as_o he_o be_v god_n by_o nature_n but_o as_o he_o be_v god-man_n by_o the_o dispensation_n of_o his_o will_n the_o place_n 1._o tim._n 2.5_o answ_n christ_n be_v pronounce_v man_n three_o way_n for_o either_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n be_v note_v which_o person_n be_v man_n or_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n whereby_o he_o be_v man_n or_o last_o his_o manhood_n simple_o now_o it_o follow_v not_o he_o be_v mediator_n be_v man_n therefore_o he_o be_v mediator_n as_o he_o be_v man_n or_o according_a to_o his_o manhood_n for_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n i._o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o treat_v of_o the_o material_a cause_n of_o christ_n flesh_n and_o another_o thing_n of_o the_o form_v cause_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bring_v not_o the_o substance_n but_o dispose_v and_o sanctify_v it_o ii_o look_v concern_v what_o the_o accident_n of_o a_o thing_n be_v deny_v concern_v the_o same_o it_o be_v not_o needful_a to_o deny_v the_o matter_n and_o subject_n of_o that_o accident_n and_o so_o on_o the_o contrary_n iii_o of_o defect_n which_o indeed_o be_v privative_o so_o call_v some_o be_v repugnant_a to_o perfection_n in_o themselves_o to_o be_v shun_v and_o condemn_v some_o be_v common_a to_o all_o in_o themselves_o indeed_o to_o be_v shun_v by_o the_o will_n of_o nature_n yet_o not_o condemn_v last_o some_o be_v personal_a according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o every_o individuum_fw-la of_o the_o first_o christ_n have_v no_o experience_n the_o second_o because_o they_o be_v essential_a and_o natural_a defect_n of_o man_n corrupt_v christ_n take_v they_o all_o on_o himself_o of_o the_o three_o the_o matter_n be_v doubtful_a the_o place_n 2._o cor._n 13.4_o ans_fw-fr it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o treat_v of_o christ_n opposite_o and_o distinct_o according_a to_o both_o nature_n but_o another_o thing_n of_o the_o person_n with_o which_o because_o of_o unity_n that_o be_v communicate_v which_o be_v proper_a to_o both_o nature_n joh._n 6_o 51._o there_o be_v one_o descent_n local_a another_o metaphorical_a another_o of_o nature_n another_o of_o dispensation_n another_o according_a to_o substance_n another_o according_a to_o evacuation_n exinamitionem_fw-la exinamitionem_fw-la christ_n descend_v according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o dispensation_n and_o evacuation_n and_o not_o local_o now_o the_o flesh_n of_o of_o christ_n be_v two_o way_n consider_v either_o according_a to_o itself_o simple_o or_o as_o it_o be_v unite_v with_o the_o divine_a nature_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o his_o person_n and_o after_o this_o manner_n not_o after_o that_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n to_o wit_n not_o causal_o but_o instrumental_o for_o the_o unity_n of_o person_n i._o of_o christ_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a consideration_n one_o according_a to_o the_o person_n common_o the_o other_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n opposite_o now_o those_o thing_n be_v utter_v of_o the_o nature_n in_o the_o person_n which_o agree_v with_o the_o person_n in_o respect_n of_o both_o ii_o the_o coessence_n be_v of_o the_o nature_n not_o of_o the_o person_n for_o christ_n be_v not_o another_o of_o or_o from_o the_o father_n and_o another_o of_o or_o from_o the_o virgin_n according_a to_o the_o person_n but_o another_o of_o the_o father_n and_o another_o of_o the_o